Annotated checklist of the polychaete species of the ... - Senckenberg

FAUNA OF ARABIA 19: 7–238 Date of publication: 15.02.2002 

Annotated checklist of the polychaete species of the 

seas surrounding the Arabian Peninsula: Red Sea, Gulf 

of Aden, Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf 

Thomas Wehe and Dieter Fiege 

Abstract: Based on the literature, all records of Polychaeta from the seas surrounding the Arabian Peninsula, i.e. the Red Sea, 

Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman and Arabian Gulf, were reviewed, and a list of the valid species recognised from this 

area is provided. For each species, information on synonyms, type locality and distribution is supplied, together with taxonomic 

remarks where necessary. Altogether 62 families and 334 genera have been recorded from the area, comprising 807 valid taxa, 

i.e. 788 species, 16 subspecies and three species groups. Based on this census, 161 taxa (20 %) can be considered endemic to the 

Arabian region. The bibliography included comprises all references of Polychaeta from this region as well as literature used to 

check the taxonomic status and the original descriptions of the species listed. By presenting a complete overview of the valid 

species this work summarises our current knowledge of the diversity of the polychaete fauna of the seas surrounding the Arabian 

Peninsula, providing baseline data for future investigations. 

INTRODUCTION 

The Indo-West Pacific is known to be the marine region with the highest biodiversity world-wide 

(EKMAN 1953; BRIGGS 1974, 1996), especially the Malay Archipelago, which is regarded as a centre

8 T. WEHE & D. FIEGE 

of evolution. The northernmost parts of the Indian Ocean, i.e. the seas around the Arabian 

Peninsula, including the Red Sea, the Gulf of Aden, the Arabian Sea, the Gulf of Oman and the 

Arabian Gulf, are also regarded as highly diverse regions, encompassing a large number of endemic 

species, especially in the Red Sea (HEAD 1987 a, SHEPPARD et al. 1992). This holds true especially 

for certain groups, such as fishes, echinoderms and corals (ORMOND & EDWARDS 1987; SMITH et 

al. 1987; KLAUSEWITZ 1989; PRICE 1982, 1983; CAMPBELL 1987; SHEPPARD & SHEPPARD 1991; 

SHEPPARD et al. 1992). It is assumed that the presence of such a high number of endemic species – 

e.g. Arabian region: 11.3 % of zooxanthellate corals (SHEPPARD et al. 1992), 17 % of reef fishes 

(SHEPPARD et al. 1992); Red Sea: 33-70 % of crinoids, depending on depth (CAMPBELL 1987), 

23 % of holothuroids (CAMPBELL 1987), 13 % of asteroids (CAMPBELL 1987) – is due to the 

geological and hydrographical history of the area and the extreme values of abiotic factors such as 

high salinity and temperature, especially in the Red Sea and the Arabian Gulf. Based on the degree 

of endemism and other distribution patterns, different approaches have been made, depending on 

the group of animals, to establish the Arabian region or even parts of it as a subdivision of the 

Indo-West Pacific (e.g. KNOX 1957; KLAUSEWITZ 1989; SHEPPARD & SHEPPARD 1991; BRIGGS 1974, 

1996). However, as discussed in SHEPPARD et al. (1992), it would seem sensible to classify the 

whole Arabian region as a subdivision of the Indo-West Pacific. 

With regard to other taxa, data on diversity and endemic species of the Arabian region are 

either not available or have not yet been summarised. This is true for the majority of invertebrate 

groups including the polychaetous annelids. HEAD (1987 b) remarks for the Red Sea: “The 

polychaete fauna of the Red Sea is well known …”. However, as in other taxa mentioned in 

EDWARDS & HEAD (1987), he provides no data for the total number of species or any statement 

with regard to endemics for the polychaetes of the Red Sea. 

Although a number of important studies on the polychaete fauna of various parts of the Arabian 

region have been carried out (e.g. GRUBE 1868 b, 1869; GRAVIER 1899 a, 1899 b, 1900, 1902, 1906, 

1908; FAUVEL 1911, 1919, 1927 a, 1951 a, 1951 b, 1951 c, 1951 d; CROSSLAND 1923; POTTS 1928; 

MONRO 1937; WESENBERG-LUND 1949; HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960; DAY 1965; FISHELSON & 

RULLIER 1969; KISELEVA 1971; MOHAMMAD 1971, 1973, 1980; VINE 1972; PETER 1973; BEN-ELIAHU 

1975 a, 1975 b, 1976 a, 1976 b, 1977 a, 1977 b, 1977 c; AMOUREUX et al. 1978; VINE & BAILEY- 

BROCK 1984 and ROSENFELDT 1989), there is no comprehensive work either for the respective seas 

surrounding the Arabian Peninsula or for the whole region, which would provide data on species 

diversity, endemics, geographical distribution etc. KNOX (1957) made a first attempt to summarise 

the information available on polychaete diversity within the Indo-Pacific, including also data for 

the Red Sea and Arabian Sea, mainly based on the work of WESENBERG-LUND (1949). However, 

the checklist presented here supersedes the data given by KNOX (1957) and WESENBERG-LUND 

(1949) for these regions. HARTMAN (1974 a, 1974 b) published a catalogue of the species from 

India and from the northern Indian Ocean respectively, including the Arabian region, but her 

catalogue is far from being complete, especially with regard to the latter area. 

In order to obtain information on the diversity and zoogeography of the fauna for comparison 

with other areas, an inventory of the regional fauna is necessary. Therefore, the main objectives of 

the checklist presented here are: (1) to provide a complete, up to date overview of the polychaete 

species recorded from the Arabian region, based on the literature, thus summarising our current 

knowledge of polychaete diversity around the Arabian Peninsula, (2) to provide baseline data for 

future revisionary work based on the examination of the respective specimens and (3) to provide 

an idea of the species that are to be expected in the area and a bibliography of the relevant 

literature; both would facilitate ecologists’ and fieldworkers’ work and the latter could be used in 

order to facilitate the identification of species.

Area covered 

Annotated checklist of polychaetes of the Arabian Seas 9 

Fig. 1: Map of the area investigated showing the seas surrounding the Arabian Peninsula. 

The area treated in this paper comprises the following marine regions (see Fig. 1), listed in 

anticlockwise direction around the Arabian Peninsula: (1) The Suez Canal. Taking account of 

Lessepsian migration (POR 1978), it seems legitimate to include records from the Suez Canal 

within this checklist, as its fauna is of predominantly Red Sea rather than Mediterranean origin. 

The Suez Canal thus represents the north-westernmost part of the whole Arabian marine region. 

(2) The Red Sea with its two northern branches, the Gulf of Suez and the Gulf of Aqaba. (3) The 

Gulf of Aden, representing the connection between the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean. (4) The 

Arabian Sea, the northernmost part of the Indian Ocean between the south coast of the Arabian 

Peninsula and the Indian subcontinent. (5) The Gulf of Oman, connecting the Indian Ocean with 

the shallow Arabian Gulf. (6) The Arabian Gulf itself.


Regarding the delimitation of the Arabian Sea to the south, only publications referring to 

‘Arabian Sea’ in their title, and those in which the location of the species recorded is explicitly cited 

as ‘Arabian Sea’, were taken into consideration, e.g. the publication by PETER (1973) ‘New Records 

of Some Pelagic Polychaetes from the Arabian Sea …’ or respective species reported in ‘The Fauna 

of India’ by FAUVEL (1953). Species recorded from the coastal waters of East Africa, Pakistan, India 

or any islands (e.g. the Laccadives) without the geographical statement ‘Arabian’ were not taken 

into account, e.g. ‘Polychaetes of Karachi’ by AZIZ (1938) or ‘Polychaetous annelids from the 

Karachi coast’ by ISHAQ & MUSTAQUIM (1996). The delimitation of the Arabian Sea from the rest 

of the Indian Ocean within this work is therefore more in terms of usage of the respective 

geographical vocabulary, rather than in terms of geographical boundaries. For practical reasons this 

procedure seems reasonable, especially as the Indian subcontinent has been the subject of several 

other publications (e.g. FAUVEL 1932, 1953; HARTMAN 1974 a, 1974 b). 

For historical reasons, different names have been in use for the seas around the Arabian 

Peninsula in the past. The terminology used in this work follows SHEPPARD et al. (1992), with the 

exception of the Arabian Gulf. SHEPPARD et al. (1992) only use the name ‘The Gulf’. However, 

this ambiguous word could lead to misinterpretations concerning information on distribution, as 

there are four other ‘Gulfs’ in the region; thus, in this checklist the term ‘Arabian Gulf’ is used 

throughout. 

Preparation and arrangement of the checklist 

For the checklist, species names recorded in publications concerning the Arabian region were 

compiled, checked for their validity and synonyms made evident. This checklist is based solely on 

data presented in the literature and no specimens were examined, or descriptions compared. It 

represents a list of species currently considered as valid in the polychaete literature. The occurrence 

of all the species and specimens recorded (with the exception of those marked with *; see below) 

needs to be confirmed if they have not yet been treated in a revisionary work, since there may be 

misidentifications in the original references. This checklist intends to stimulate such work. 

Families, genera and species are arranged in alphabetical order, to facilitate the search for any 

given valid taxon. The use of the family names follows FAUCHALD & ROUSE (1997). An alphabetical 

index at the end of the paper lists the valid species names as well as the available synonyms. 

The synonymy of each species contains citations of (1) the original description, including 

information on the type locality or the origin of specimens, as cited in the original references 

(N.B.: there is often no precise type locality mentioned other than the assumed distribution of the 

species or different collecting sites; therefore, the expression “Type locality/origin” is used 

throughout), (2) all records and synonyms known from the area covered and (3) records from the 

literature that have been used to check the taxonomic status of the respective species. Additionally, 

information on the distribution of the species within the Arabian region and, where necessary, 

taxonomic remarks are supplied. 

In order to check the validity of the species names reported, the most recent literature was 

used, preferably the latest taxonomic revision or review. A degree sign (°) marks the publication 

used for verification. Nevertheless, the recurrent citation of Olga HARTMAN’s ‘Catalogue of 

polychaetous annelids of the world’ (1959, 1965 a) indicates the scarcity of such basic and 

important work. All taxa names recorded in the current manuscript and each of the respective lists 

of synonyms are based on the particular references indicated by “°”. Records marked with an 

asterisk (*) were verified specifically by the author(s) of the reference marked with “°”, based on


specimens examined or descriptions. These records can therefore be regarded as valid, i.e. the 

occurrence of these species is confirmed. Question-marks in square brackets ([?]) used in the 

synonymy reflect the opinion of the authors of this paper. All other question-marks originate from 

the references cited. Thus, taxa are listed as questionable and indicated with “[?]” if they had been 

only tentatively identified in the original references or for other reasons which are explained in the 

‘Remarks’ section. 

Reports of species identified to generic level only are listed if there are no other records of that 

taxon. Species with a wider distribution within the Arabian region are regarded as ‘endemic species 

sensu lato’. 

The bibliography provides an overview of (1) all publications dealing with polychaetes from 

the region, (2) almost every important revision published to date and (3) all original descriptions 

of the recognised valid species. 

In addition to these references there are a number of other works that deal mainly with 

ecological aspects. Sometimes they include extensive species lists, including polychaetes, but 

unfortunately without any descriptions or comments (see chapter ‘Additional references’, e.g. 

REMANE & SCHULZ 1964; HALIM 1969; BASSON 1977; MERGNER 1979; MCCAIN 1984 a, 1984 b; 

DEXTER 1987; JAWEIR & HABASH 1987; COLES & MCCAIN 1990; ISMAIL 1992; GAGE et al. 1995; 

TÜRKAY 1996; LAMONT & GAGE 2000; LEVIN et al. 2000). Records of polychaetes from such 

publications were not considered in the present study, with the exception of records from lists 

prepared by well-known polychaetologists, e.g. AMOUREUX et al. (1980), AMOUREUX (1983 c), 

which were included. 

Records from publications by BEN-ELIAHU (1989, 1991) and BEN-ELIAHU & TEN HOVE 

(1992), concerning the phenomenon of Lessepsian migration from a Mediterranean point of view 

but also mentioning species from the Red Sea, are likewise not included in the list (see chapter 

‘Additional references’). The same is true for records that can be found in identification guides for 

the fauna of the Arabian region, e.g. JONES (1986) or VINE (1986). STAGL et al. (1996) provided a 

list of specimens collected during the Red Sea expeditions of the ‘Pola’ (1895-1898), currently 

deposited in the collections of the Natural History Museum in Vienna. The names of polychaete 

species listed therein are taken from Marenzeller’s note book and are not available according to 

the ICZN (International Code of Zoological Nomenclature). These names are also not included 

in the checklist. The same applies to records from unpublished reports (e.g. BEN-ELIAHU 1972; 

FENCHEL & HYLLEBERG 1973; FIEGE 1993; O’DONELL 1981, 1982, 1984, 1986), although some 

contain detailed species descriptions and are well illustrated. 

Though none of these references have been taken into account for the checklist, it seems 

useful to list them in the chapter ‘Additional references’ as a source for further information and, 

more importantly, as they provide potential access to specimens already collected. 

Remarks on the publications of Gravier, Savigny and Grube and Delle Chiaje 

There is some confusion in the literature about the correct dates of Gravier’s publications from 

the Red Sea. There are several different issues of the same works and thus some new species names 

were introduced twice or more in different years. Therefore the publication dates have been 

checked by us based on the original editions and the correct dates are given in the bibliography. 

Another problem concerning Gravier’s papers is the geographical position of the localities mentioned. 

Gravier published a number of papers referring to ‘la Mer Rouge’ (Red Sea) in their respective 

titles. Consequently, some later authors (e.g. HARTMAN 1959, 1974 a, 1974 b; PETTIBONE


1970 a) referred to the Red Sea as type locality of the species described. Unfortunately, this is not 

always correct, since most of the new species (not all, e.g. those described form the Island of Perim) 

are described from Djibouti or the Gulf of Tadjoura, even if the title implies the Red Sea. Djibouti 

and the Gulf of Tadjoura are not part of the Red Sea; instead, they represent the westernmost part 

of the Gulf of Aden, i.e. south of the Straits of Bab el Mandab, which is considered to be the 

southern limit of the Red Sea. 

The problems concerning date and authorship of the species described by Savigny or Lamarck 

are well known and discussed in the literature (e.g. FAUCHALD 1992 a). Unfortunately, the ICZN 

is ambiguous in this case and the authorship of these species is still disputed. We agree with 

FAUCHALD (1992 a) that the species mentioned in LAMARCK (1818) cannot be cited as the work of 

Savigny published in 1822. But likewise we do not consider LAMARCK (1818) as the author of the 

respective species (FAUCHALD 1992 a; but see also FAUCHALD & ROUSE 1997, e.g. p. 92: “Amphinomidae 

Savigny in Lamarck, 1818”!), since he explicitly quoted from a manuscript prepared by 

Savigny (see also footnote in HEPPEL 1963: 443 and FAUCHALD 1992 a). Thus according to 

§ 50.1.1 of the ICZN, the credit of authorship belongs to Savigny and species names should be 

cited as: Savigny in Lamarck, 1818. 

Likewise, some of the species descriptions given in GRUBE (1869) are partly based on a 

manuscript by Ehrenberg, as pointed out by GRUBE (1869: 485). Additionally, Grube listed 

Ehrenberg as co-author for these species. Therefore the correct citation is Ehrenberg & Grube in 

GRUBE (1869). 

Publication dates of Delle Chiaje’s ‘Memorie …’ and ‘Descrizione …’ works are confused and 

have led to various different citations in subsequent literature. The dates given here are based on 

the information provided by MUIR (1989), SHERBORN (1922-1932) and ZIBROWIUS (1972). 

Status quo of Arabian polychaetes 

For the area covered by this checklist 878 species, 17 subspecies and four species groups of 

polychaetes belonging to 359 genera are reported in the literature, representing 788 valid species, 

16 valid subspecies and three species groups belonging to 62 families and 334 genera (see Appendix, 

Table 1). 

For 21 genera, 69 species, one subspecies and one species group, the occurrence in the area 

covered is questionable; 21 species are regarded as nomina dubia; 15 of the 334 genera are only 

reported, with no specific identification. Additionally, one endemic freshwater species from Oman 

is recognised. A comparison of the different seas shows that species diversity is highest in the Red 

Sea (567 taxa), followed by the Arabian Gulf (231), the Gulf of Aden (177), the Arabian Sea 

(141), the Suez Canal (91) and the Gulf of Oman (60). 

Of the 788 species (16 subspecies) described from the region, 151 (10) are endemic, i.e. 20 % 

of all taxa. Of these 161 species and subspecies, 19 are endemic sensu lato, which means that they 

occur in more than one of the respective seas, but not outside the Arabian region. The distribution 

of these endemics within the Arabian region is as follows: Red Sea 70 species (5 subspecies) [plus 

14 (1) sensu lato], Arabian Gulf 29 (2) [3 (1) s.l.], Gulf of Aden 16 (2) [12 (2) s.l.], Arabian Sea 

12 (1) [2 s.l.], Suez Canal 4 [2 (1) s.l.], Gulf of Oman 2 [3 s.l.], Oman 1 (freshwater). These can 

be expressed in terms of percentage: Red Sea (13 % endemic taxa sensu stricto / 16 % with 

endemic taxa sensu lato), Arabian Gulf (13 % / 15 %), Gulf of Aden (10 % / 18 %), Arabian Sea 

(9 % / 11 %), Suez Canal (4 % / 8 %), Gulf of Oman (3 % / 8 %). Information on species 

numbers, distribution and endemics of each family is summarised in the Appendix, Table 2.


KNOX (1957) made a first approach to record polychaete distribution within the Indo-Pacific. 

According to the occurrence of species with endemic, cosmopolitan, circumtropical and other 

distribution patterns, he divided the Indo-Pacific into 12 distinct regions, with possibly a further 

Arabian Sea region. Although he explicitly cited the work of WESENBERG-LUND (1949), for 

unknown reasons the Arabian Gulf was not considered. For the Red Sea 218 species (40 of them 

endemic, i.e. 18 %) and for the Arabian Sea 128 species (19 of them endemic, i.e. 14 %), 

belonging to the 28 “more important” families, are reported by KNOX (1957). Unfortunately, the 

bibliography given by this author is very poor (even though he states that the information was 

collected from more than 200 publications, only four references are cited) and it is not possible to 

recognise from which publications the information was drawn. Thus it is difficult to evaluate the 

data presented in KNOX’s (1957) paper. Since all species-rich families are listed, it can be concluded 

that the absolute number of species recognised today is much higher, at least concerning the Red 

Sea, but probably for the whole Indo-Pacific, while the rate of endemic species in the Red Sea and 

the Arabian Sea has remained almost unchanged. 

There are no reliable data available concerning the world-wide species number and distribution 

of Polychaeta and only a few marine regions have been subject to detailed faunistic studies to 

date. Therefore, an estimation of the diversity of the Arabian region is difficult and at present can 

only be preliminary. FAUCHALD (1977) lists 897 genera and about 6800 species of polychaetes 

world-wide, HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER (1993) reports 13,000 species and WESTHEIDE (1996) estimates 

the species number to be about 10,000. According to GLASBY et al. (2000), the world-wide number 

of polychaete species is about 8500, belonging to 1100 genera. Considering this range of species 

numbers, about 6-12 % of the known species (30-37 % of the genera) occur in the seas around 

the Arabian Peninsula. 

In other marine regions, the following data can be found in the literature. In the far eastern 

seas of Russia (NW Pacific) some 400 species seem to occur, of which at least 25 % are endemic 

(USHAKOV 1965). From the South African region about 800 species are reported by DAY (1967 a, 

1967 b), of which 36 % seem to be endemic. UEBELACKER et al. (1984) state that 289 genera and 

593 species are known to occur in the Gulf of Mexico; 243 species are considered to be new to 

science, i.e. about 40 % of all species might be endemic. GAMBI et al. (1985) mentioned that about 

800 species occur in the Mediterranean Sea, unfortunately without data concerning endemic 

species. HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER (1996) reported 558 species from the North and Baltic Seas, with 

no endemics known to occur. GLASBY et al. (2000) list 420 genera and about 1140 species from 

Australian waters. BLAKE & HILBIG (1994) and BLAKE et al. (1995, 1996, 2000) gave information 

on 192 genera and 445 species, about 150 being endemic, from the coastal regions of California. 

Ignoring the fact that comparisons of different faunas should be based on similar conditions 

in terms of size and structure of biotopes and ecological requirements, the following general 

conclusions may be drawn: (1) The polychaete fauna of the Arabian region, particularly of the Red 

Sea, is one of the richest world-wide in terms of absolute species number. (2) Regarding the 

geographical position within the tropics and subtropics and the diversity of habitats, the species 

diversity seems not to be extraordinarily high, since species numbers are almost the same in the 

Mediterranean Sea or the South African region. (3) Moreover, regarding the rate of endemic 

species, the Arabian region seems not to be as rich as other regions mentioned above. 

However, as a word of caution, these data might be representative primarily of the research 

carried out to date rather than representing genuine zoogeographical patterns. Likewise, at least 

some of the endemics reported herein may turn out to be synonyms of species with a wider 

distribution or may also become known from localities outside the Arabian region following 

future research.


Explanation of symbols used in the synonymies: 

° Reference used to check validity of taxa names 

* Records verified specifically by the author(s) of a reference marked with ° 

? Originating from cited reference 

[?] Added by the authors of this manuscript; for explanation see specific ‘Remarks’ section 

Family Acoetidae Kinberg, 1858 

SYSTEMATIC CHECKLIST 

Acoetes flagelliformis (Wesenberg-Lund, 1949) 

* Polyodontes flagelliformis Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 261. Type locality/origin: “Central part of the Gulf” (Arabian Gulf). 

Polyodontes flagelliformis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 611. 

° Acoetes flagelliformis. — PETTIBONE 1989: 87. 

Regional distribution: Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: Endemic species. 

Acoetes melanonota (Grube, 1876) 

Panthalis melanonotus Grube, 1876: 71. Type locality/origin: Philippines (W Pacific). 

* Polyodontes melanonotus. — FAUVEL 1932: 37. 

* Polyodontes melanonotus. — FAUVEL 1953: 72. 

Polyodontes melanonotus. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 194. 

° Acoetes melanonota. — PETTIBONE 1989: 75. 

Regional distribution: Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman. 

Acoetes mohammadi Pettibone, 1989 

°* Acoetes mohammadi Pettibone, 1989: 84. Type locality/origin: “Hawalli” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 

* Panthalis melanonotus. — MOHAMMAD 1973: 24 [not Grube, 1876]. 



Eupanthalis kinbergi McIntosh, 1876 

Eupanthalis kinbergi McIntosh, 1876 a: 404. Type locality/origin: Adventure Bank (Sardinia, Mediterranean Sea). 

Eupanthalis kinbergi. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 194, 209. 

Eupanthalis kinbergi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 69. 

Eupanthalis kinbergi. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 217. 

° Eupanthalis kinbergi. — PETTIBONE 1989: 24. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Arabian Sea. 

Remarks: Following the revision by PETTIBONE (1989), Eupanthalis kinbergi has to date only 

been reported from the Mediterranean Sea. The specimens reported by AMOUREUX et al. (1978), 

HARTMAN (1974 a) and ROSENFELDT (1989) are not treated in Pettibone’s work. Until these 

specimens have been checked, these records are considered valid. 

Eupolyodontes gulo (Grube, 1855) 

* Polyodontes gulo Grube, 1855: 83. Type locality/origin: “aus dem rothen Meere” (Red Sea). 

* Polydontes gulo. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 214. 

° Eupolyodontes gulo [redescribed]. — FIEGE & BARNICH 1998: 84.


Regional distribution: Red Sea. 

Re m a r k s : Because of an insufficient description of the holotype and the loss of the type 

specimen, the species was regarded to be questionable by PETTIBONE (1989). Subsequent to 

Pettibone’s revision, the holotype was rediscovered in the collections of the Senckenberg Museum 

Frankfurt a.M. and re-described as a valid species by FIEGE & BARNICH (1998). 

Eupolyodontes hartmanae Pettibone, 1989 

°* Eupolyodontes hartmanae Pettibone, 1989: 49. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Oman. 

* Eupolyodontes sumatranus. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 210 [not Pflugfelder, 1932]. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Oman. 


Panthalis fauveli Pettibone, 1989 

°* Panthalis fauveli Pettibone, 1989: 56. Type locality/origin: Arabian Sea. 

* Panthalis oerstedi. — FAUVEL 1932: 39 [not Kinberg, 1856]. 

Panthalis oerstedi. — FAUVEL 1953: 74 [not Kinberg, 1856]. 

Regional distribution: Arabian Sea. 

Polyodontes maxillosus (Ranzani, 1817) 

Phyllodoce maxillosa Ranzani, 1817 b: 1456. Type locality/origin: Mediterranean Sea. 

Polyodontes maxillosus. — FAUVEL 1957: 4. 

* Polyodontes maxillosus. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 55. 

Polyodontes maxillosus. — AMOUREUX 1981: 207. 

Polyodontes maxillosus. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 216. 

° Polyodontes maxillosus. — PETTIBONE 1989: 101. 


Polyodontes sp. 

* Polyodontes melanonotus. — MONRO 1937: 264 [not Grube, 1876]. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden, Gulf of Oman. 

Remarks: As indicated by PETTIBONE (1989), the specimen described by MONRO (1937) is 

not Acoetes melanonota (Grube, 1876). 

Family Acrocirridae Banse, 1969 

Acrocirrus uchidai Okuda, 1934 

Acrocirrus uchidai Okuda, 1934: 197. Type locality/origin: Akkeshi, Hokkaido (Japan, NW Pacific). 

° Acrocirrus uchidai. — BANSE 1969: 2604. 

Acrocirrus uchidai. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 232, 198. 


Family Alciopidae Ehlers, 1864 

Alciopina parasitica Claparède & Panceri, 1867 

Alciopina parasitica Claparède & Panceri, 1867: 8. Type locality/origin: “Golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, 

Mediterranean Sea). 

* Corynocephalus albomaculatus. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 293.


° Alciopina parasitica. — DALES & PETER 1972: 71. 

Alciopina parasitica. — PETER 1973: 346. 


Remarks: According to DALES & PETER (1972), C. albomaculatus Levinsen, 1885 is a junior 

synonym of A. parasitica. 

Plotohelmis capitata (Greeff, 1876) 

Rhynchonerella capitata Greeff, 1876: 74. Type locality/origin: “Lanzarote” (Canary Islands, NE Atlantic). 

Rhynchonerella fulgens. — MONRO 1937: 268. 

* Rhynchonerella fulgens. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 293. 

* Rhynchonerella fulgens. — FAUVEL 1953: 138. 

Plotohelmis capitata. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 555. 

° Plotohelmis capitata. — DALES & PETER 1972: 68. 

Plotohelmis capitata. — PETER 1973: 346. 

Regional distribution: Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: According to DALES & PETER (1972), R. fulgens Greeff, 1885 is a junior synonym 

of P. capitata. 

Rhynchonerella gracilis Costa, 1862 

Rhynchonerella gracilis Costa, 1862: 168. Type locality/origin: “Golfo di Napoli” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Rhynchonerella gracilis. — DALES & PETER 1972: 69. 

Rhynchonerella gracilis. — PETER 1973: 344. 


Torrea candida (Delle Chiaje, 1841) 

Alciopa candida Delle Chiaje, 1841 b: 98. Type locality/origin: Sicily (Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Torrea candida. — DALES & PETER 1972: 64. 

Torrea candida. — PETER 1973: 344. 


Remarks: We are not following DALES & PETER (1972), who regarded the year 1828 as the 

date of description, since we could not find a name or a description of this species in the respective 

reference. 

Vanadis crystallina Greeff, 1876 

Vanadis crystallina Greeff, 1876: 68. Type locality/origin: “Golf von Neapel” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

* ? Vanadis augeneri. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 292. 

° Vanadis crystallina. — DALES & PETER 1972: 65. 

Vanadis augeneri. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden. 

Re m a r k s : According to DALES & PETER (1972), V. augeneri Benham, 1929 is a junior 

synonym of V. crystallina. 

Vanadis formosa Claparède, 1870 

Vanadis formosa Claparède, 1870: 480. Type locality/origin: “Golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

* Vanadis formosa. — MONRO 1937: 268. 

* Vanadis formosa. — FAUVEL 1953: 135. 

° Vanadis formosa. — DALES & PETER 1972: 65. 

Vanadis formosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 

Regional distribution: Arabian Sea.

Family Ampharetidae Malmgren, 1866 


Ampharete acutifrons (Grube, 1860) 

Amphicteis acutifrons Grube, 1860: 109. Type locality/origin: “Aus dem Meere von Grönland” (Greenland, N Atlantic, 

Artic Ocean). 

Ampharete acutifrons. — KISELEVA 1971: 68. 

° Ampharete acutifrons. — HOLTHE 1986: 86. 


Amphicteis gunneri (Sars, 1835) 

Amphitrite gunneri Sars, 1835: 50. Type locality/origin: Norway (NE Atlantic). 

Amphicteis gunneri. — FAUVEL 1932: 216. 

Amphicteis gunneri. — MONRO 1937: 313. 

Amphicteis gunneri. — FAUVEL 1953: 407. 

Amphicteis gunneri. — KISELEVA 1971: 68. 

Amphicteis gunneri. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 725. 

° Amphicteis gunneri. — HOLTHE 1986: 88. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Gulf of Oman. 

Amphicteis posterobranchiata Fauvel, 1932 

Amphicteis posterobranchiata Fauvel, 1932: 217. Type locality/origin: “Bay of Bengal, S. of Ceylon, Arabian Sea, W. of Cape 

Comorin” (India, Sri Lanka, Arabian Sea, Indian Ocean). 

Amphicteis posterobranchiata. — FAUVEL 1953: 408. 

° Amphicteis posterobranchiata. — HOLTHE 1986: 90. 


Isolda (Irana) heterobranchiata (Wesenberg-Lund, 1949) 

Irana heterobranchiata Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 350. Type locality/origin: “Central part of the gulf” (Arabian Gulf). 

Irana heterobranchiata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

° Isolda (Irana) heterobranchiata. — HOLTHE 1986: 108. 



Isolda albula Mohammad, 1971 

Isolda albula Mohammad, 1971: 298. Type locality/origin: Kuwait (Arabian Gulf). 


Remarks: HOLTHE (1986) did not recognize the work of MOHAMMAD (1971), therefore he 

did not list any of the species described by MOHAMMAD (Holthe, pers. comm). However, the 

species is listed in an updated internet version of HOLTHE’s (1986) work (see HOLTHE 2001). 

Endemic species. 

[?] Isolda (Isolda) pulchella F. Müller, 1858 

Isolda pulchella F. Müller, 1858: 219. Type locality/origin: Santa Catharina (Brasil, SW Atlantic). 

Isolda conf. pulchella. — KISELEVA 1971: 68. 

° Isolda (Isolda) pulchella. — HOLTHE 1986: 108. 


Remarks: The species was only tentatively identified by KISELEVA (1971). Since it is the only 

record of Isolda pulchella from the region, its occurrence needs to be confirmed.


Lysippe sp. 

Lysippe sp. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 200. 


Remarks: The specimen reported by HARTMAN (1974 a) is the only record of the genus 

Lysippe for the area. It is a valid genus (see HOLTHE 1986) and therefore is listed herein. 

Melinna palmata Grube, 1870 

Melinna palmata Grube, 1870 d: 68. Type locality/origin: St. Malo (France, NE Atlantic). 

Melinna palmata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 349. 

Melinna palmata. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 40. 

° Melinna palmata. — HOLTHE 1986: 110. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Family Amphinomidae Savigny in Lamarck, 1818 

[?] Amphinome djiboutiensis Gravier, 1902 

Amphinome djiboutiensis Gravier, 1902: 245. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

° Amphinome djiboutiensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 128. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), this species is questionable and may be identical 

with Eurythoe parvecarunculata Horst, 1912. 

Amphinome rostrata (Pallas, 1766) 

Aphrodita rostrata Pallas, 1766: 106. Type locality/origin: “In ultimo Orientis Oceano habitat & Amboyna” (Indonesia, 

Indo-West Pacific). 

Amphinome rostrata. — FAUVEL 1955: 104. 

° Amphinome rostrata. — HARTMAN 1959: 129. 


Benthoscolex coecus Horst, 1912 

Benthoscolex coecus Horst, 1912: 38. Type locality/origin: “Flores-sea” (Indonesia, Indo-West Pacific). 

Benthoscolex coecus. — MONRO 1937: 248. 

° Benthoscolex coecus. — HARTMAN 1959: 130. 


Chloeia bistriata Grube, 1868 

Chloeia bistriata Grube, 1868 a: 50. Type locality/origin: “aus dem rothen Meere” (Red Sea). 

Chloeia bistriata. — GRUBE 1868 b: 631. 

° Chloeia bistriata. — HARTMAN 1959: 131. 



Chloeia flava (Pallas, 1766) 

Aphrodita flava Pallas, 1766: 97. Type locality/origin: Indian Ocean. 

° Chloeia flava. — HARTMAN 1959: 131. 

Chloeia flava. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 73. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea.


Chloeia fusca McIntosh, 1885 

Chloeia fusca McIntosh, 1885: 14. Type locality/origin: Molucca Islands (Indonesia, Indo-West Pacific). 

Chloeia fusca. — MONRO 1937: 253. 

Chloeia fusca. — FAUVEL 1957: 4. 

° Chloeia fusca. — HARTMAN 1959: 131. 

Chloeia fusca. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 55. 

Chloeia fusca. — KISELEVA 1971: 47. 

Chloeia fusca. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 612. 

Chloeia fusca. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 73. 

Chloeia fusca. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea. 

Chloeia parva Baird, 1870 

Chloeia parva Baird, 1870 b: 233. Type locality/origin: “Hab.-?” (unknown). 

Chloeia parva. — FAUVEL 1932: 56. 

Chloeia parva. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 270. 

° Chloeia parva. — HARTMAN 1959: 131. 


Chloeia rosea Potts, 1909 

Chloeia rosea Potts, 1909: 357. Type locality/origin: Amirante Islands (Indo-West Pacific). 

Chloeia rosea. — FAUVEL 1932: 57. 

Chloeia rosea. — FAUVEL 1953: 97. 

° Chloeia rosea. — HARTMAN 1959: 132. 

Chloeia rosea. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 


Chloeia violacea Horst, 1910 

Chloeia violacea Horst, 1910: 174. Type locality/origin: “North-coast of Ceram, Waroe-bay, Bay of Bima” (Indonesia, Indo- 

West Pacific). 

Chloeia violacea. — MONRO 1937: 253. 

Chloeia violacea. — FAUVEL 1953: 95. 

° Chloeia violacea. — HARTMAN 1959: 132. 

Chloeia violacea. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 


Chloeia viridis Schmarda, 1861 

Chloeia viridis Schmarda, 1861: 144. Type locality/origin: “Antillenmeer, Küste von Jamaica” (Caribbean Sea). 

° Chloeia viridis. — HARTMAN 1959: 132. 

Chloeia viridis. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 215. 


Eurythoe complanata (Pallas, 1766) 

Aphrodita complanata Pallas, 1766: 109. Type locality/origin: “a Jacquino ex Caribaeis Insulis” (Caribbean Sea). 

Pleione alcyonia Savigny, 1822: 62. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Suez […] côtes de la mer Rouge” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Pleione alcyonia. — SAVIGNY 1826: 394. 

Amphinome alcyonia. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 401. 

Eurythoe alcyonia. — GRAVIER 1902: 248. 

Eurythoe alcyona [sic]. — GRAVIER 1906 c: 151. 

Eurythoe complanata. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 348. 

Eurythoe complanata. — FAUVEL 1932: 45. 

Eurythoe complanata. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 43.


Eurythoe complanata. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 132. 

Eurythoe complanata. — MONRO 1937: 252. 

Eurythoe complanata. — MONRO 1939 a: 162. 

Eurythoe complanata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 265. 

Eurythoe complanata. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 290. 





° Eurythoe complanata. — HARTMAN 1959: 133. 

Eurythoe complanata. — DAY 1965: 17. 

Eurythoe complanata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 56. 

Eurythoe complanata. — FISHELSON 1971: 122. 

Eurythoe complanata. — KISELEVA 1971: 48. 

Eurythoe complanata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 

Eurythoe complanata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 74. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), Pleione alcyonia Savigny, 1822 is a junior synonym 

of Eurythoe complanata (Pallas, 1766). 

Eurythoe parvecarunculata Horst, 1912 

Eurythoe parvecarunculata Horst, 1912: 37. Type locality/origin: “Saleh-bay, north-coast of Sumbawa” (Indonesia, Indo- 

West Pacific). 

Eurythoe parvecarunculata. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 290. 

° Eurythoe parvecarunculata. — HARTMAN 1959: 134. 

Eurythoe parvicarunculata [sic]. — KISELEVA 1971: 48. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden. 

Hermodice carunculata (Pallas, 1766) 

Aphrodita carunculata Pallas, 1766: 102. Type locality/origin: “Indico mari” (Caribbean Sea). 

° Hermodice carunculata. — HARTMAN 1959: 134. 

Hermodice carunculata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 57. 

Hermadice carunculata. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Hermodice carunculata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 73. 


Linopherus hirsutus (Wesenberg-Lund, 1949) 

Pseudeurythoe hirsuta Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 268. Type locality/origin: “All over the Gulf, the Strait of Ormuz and the 

Gulf of Oman” (Arabian Gulf, Gulf of Oman). 

Linopherus hirsutus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 

° Linopherus hirsutus. — SALAZAR-VALLEJO 1987: 81. 


Linopherus microcephala (Fauvel, 1932) 

Pseudeurythoe microcephala Fauvel, 1932: 49. Type locality/origin: “Between Huludu and Heratera” (Maldives, Indian Ocean). 

Pseudeurythoe microcephala. — KISELEVA 1971: 48. 

° Pseudeurythoe microcephala. — SALAZAR-VALLEJO 1987: 81. 


Linopherus paucibranchiata (Fauvel, 1932) 

Pseudeurythoe paucibranchiata Fauvel, 1932: 47. Type locality/origin: “‘Ain-Musa, Gulf of Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Pseudoeurythoe [sic] paucibranchiata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 265.


Pseudeurythoe paucibranchiata. — FAUVEL 1953: 86. 

Pseudeurythoe paucibranchiata. — KISELEVA 1971: 48. 

Linopherus paucibranchiata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 

Pseudeurythoe cf. paucibranchiata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Linopherus paucibranchiata. — SALAZAR-VALLEJO 1987: 81. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Linopherus spiralis (Wesenberg-Lund, 1949) 

Pseudeurythoe spiralis Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 266. Type locality/origin: “Northern and central part of the Gulf” (Arabian 

Gulf). 

° Pseudeurythoe spiralis. — SALAZAR-VALLEJO 1987: 81. 



Notopygos hispida Potts, 1909 

Notopygos hispida Potts, 1909: 359. Type locality/origin: “Amirante Is., Saya de Malhas” (Indo-West Pacific). 

Notopygos hispidus. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 350. 

° Notopygos hispidus. — HARTMAN 1959: 136. 


Notopygos megalops McIntosh, 1885 

Notopygos megalops McIntosh, 1885: 17. Type locality/origin: Bermuda Islands (NW Atlantic). 

° Notopygos megalops. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 16. 

Notopygos megalops. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 73. 

Notopygos cf. megalops. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 


Notopygos variabilis Potts, 1909 

Notopygos variabilis Potts, 1909: 360. Type locality/origin: “Hulule, Male Atoll” (Maldives, Indian Ocean). 

° Notopygos variabilis. — HARTMAN 1959: 136. 

Notopygos variabilis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 57. 

Notopygos variabilis. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 


Paramphinome indica Fauvel, 1932 

Paramphinome indica Fauvel, 1932: 51. Type locality/origin: “Arabian Sea […] S.W. of Cape Comorin” (Arabian Sea; 

India, Indian Ocean). 

Paramphinome indica. — FAUVEL 1953: 91. 

° Paramphinome indica. — HARTMAN 1959: 137. 

Paramphinome indica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 


Family Aphroditidae Malmgren, 1867 

Aphrodita talpa Quatrefages, 1866 

Aphrodita talpa Quatrefages, 1866: 196. Type locality/origin: “la Nouvelle-Zélande” (New Zealand, SW Pacific). 

Aphrodita talpa. — FAUVEL 1932: 8. 

Aphrodita talpa. — FAUVEL 1953: 26. 

° Aphrodita talpa. — HUTCHINGS & MCRAE 1993: 307.



Remarks: According to HUTCHINGS & MCRAE (1993), this species occurs in the western 

Pacific. FAUVEL’s records from the Gulf of Oman would extend the distribution into the Indian 

Ocean, but since he misidentified this species in a former publication, as discussed in HUTCHINGS 

& MCRAE (1993), it is also possible that FAUVEL’s specimens from the Gulf of Oman were 

misidentified. 

Aphrogenia alba Kinberg, 1856 

Aphrogenia alba Kinberg, 1856: 382. Type locality/origin: “ad insulam S:ti Thomae Indiae occidentalis” (Carribean Sea). 

Aphrogenia alba. — MONRO 1937: 255. 

° Aphrogenia alba. — HARTMAN 1959: 54. 

Aphrogenia alba. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 195. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Arabian Sea. 

Laetmonice bicolor (Grube, 1875) 

Hermione bicolor Grube, 1875: 67. Type locality/origin: “Rotes Meer” (Red Sea). 

Hermonia bicolor. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 609. 


Remarks: As pointed out in the generic revision of the Aphroditidae by PETTIBONE (1966 a), 

the generic name Hermione is preoccupied and Hermonia is a junior synonym of Laetmonice. 


Laetmonice erinaceus (Quatrefages, 1866) 

Hermione erinaceus Quatrefages, 1866: 208. Type locality/origin: “Mer Rouge” (Red Sea). 

Hermonia erinaceus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 609. 


Remarks: See Laetmonice bicolor. 

Laetmonice hystrix (Savigny in Lamarck, 1818) 

Halithea hystrix Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 307. Type locality/origin: “les mers d’Europe” (Mediterranean Sea). 

Hermione hystrix. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 328. 

Hermione hystrix. — MONRO 1937: 254. 

Hermione hystrix. — FAUVEL 1958: 1. 

Hermonia hystrix. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 609. 

Hermonia hystrix. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 61. 


Remarks: See Laetmonice bicolor. 

Laetmonice producta benthaliana McIntosh, 1885 

Laetmonice producta var. benthaliana McIntosh, 1885: 45. Type locality/origin: “Between Prince Edward Island and 

Kerguelen […] Midway between the Antartic regions and Australia […] In the North Pacific” (Indian/Antarctic 

Ocean, N Pacific). 

Laetmatonice [sic] producta var. benthaliana. — MONRO 1937: 254. 

Laetmonice producta var. benthaliana. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 252. 

° Laetmonice producta benthaliana. — HARTMAN 1959: 57. 


[?] Palmyra aurifera Savigny in Lamarck, 1818 

Palmyra aurifera Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 306. Type locality/origin: “Ile-de-France” (Mauritius, Indian Ocean). 

Palmyra aurifera. — SAVIGNY 1822: 17.


Palmyra aurifera. — SAVIGNY 1826: 342. 

° Palmyra aurifera. — WATSON-RUSSEL 1989: 44. 


Remarks: In addition to the record from Mauritius, SAVIGNY (1822, 1826) reported another 

one from the Red Sea, according to a pers. comm. to him by Cuvier. WATSON-RUSSEL (1989), who 

revised the genus Palmyra, was not able to locate any specimens from the Red Sea. Therefore the 

occurrence of this species is doubtful. 

Family Arenicolidae Johnston, 1835 

Arenicola sp. 

Arenicola sp. — CROSSLAND 1923: 6. 


Remarks: There is only this single record of an Arenicola species by CROSSLAND (1923) from 

the Arabian region. As it is a valid genus, it is mentioned herein. 

[?] Branchiomaldane vincenti Langerhans, 1881 

Branchiomaldane vincentii Langerhans, 1881: 116. Type locality/origin: “Tenerife” (Canary Islands, NE Atlantic). 

Branchiomaldane cf. vincenti. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 148. 

? Branchiomaldane cf. vincenti. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

° Branchiomaldane vincenti. — FOURNIER & BARRIE 1987: 100. 


Remarks: B. vincenti is only tentatively reported. The occurrence in the Red Sea therefore 

needs to be confirmed. 

Family Capitellidae Grube, 1862 a 

Capitella capitata (Fabricius, 1780) 

Lumbricus capitatus Fabricius, 1780: 279. Type locality/origin: “Fauna Groenlandica” (Greenland, NW Atlantic, Arctic 

Ocean). 

Capitella capitata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 132. 

Capitalla capitata. — BEN-ELIAHU & GOLANI 1990: 201. 

° Capitella capitata. — BLAKE et al. 2000: 58. 


Capitellethus dispar (Ehlers, 1907) 

Capitellides dispar Ehlers, 1907: 24. Type locality/origin: Waiheke, Auckland harbour (New Zealand, SW Westpacific). 

° Capitellethus dispar. — HARTMAN 1959: 440. 

Capitellethus dispar. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 87. 

Capitellethus dispar. — KISELEVA 1971: 65. 


Capitomastus minimus (Langerhans, 1880) 

Capitella minima Langerhans, 1880 b: 99. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

° Capitomastus minimus. — HARTMAN 1959: 441. 

Capitomastus minimus. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 138. 

Capitomastus minimus. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Capitomastus minimus. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 739. 



Dasybranchus caducus (Grube, 1846) 

Dasymallus caducus Grube, 1846: 166. Type locality/origin: “Küste des Mittelmeers” (Mediterranean Sea). 

Dasybranchus caducus. — GRAVIER: 1905 b: 91. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 180. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 437. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — POTTS 1928: 693. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 338. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — FAUVEL 1958: 8. 

° Dasybranchus caducus. — HARTMAN 1959: 441. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — DAY 1965: 24. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 88. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — KISELEVA 1971: 65. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 628. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 138. 

Dasybranchus cf. caducus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Dasybranchus caducus. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Gulf. 

Dasybranchus carneus Ehrenberg in Grube, 1869 

Dasybranchus carneus Ehrenberg in Grube, 1869: 505. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Dasybranchus carneus. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 6. 

Dasybranchus carneus. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 140. 

° Dasybranchus carneus. — HARTMAN 1959: 441. 

Dasybranchus carneus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 628. 


[?] Decamastus gracilis Hartman, 1963 

Decamastus gracilis Hartman, 1963: 61. Type locality/origin: “Redondo, south wall, Mugu, Southern California” (NE Pacific). 

? Decamastus cf. gracilis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Decamastus gracilis. — BLAKE et al. 2000: 63. 


Remarks: Decamastus gracilis was only tentatively reported by AMOUREUX et al. (1980). 

Therefore the occurrence of the species in the Red Sea needs to be confirmed. 

Heteromastides bifidus Augener, 1914 

Heteromastides bifidus Augener, 1914: 64. Type locality/origin: “Fremantle, Hafen” (W Australia, Indian Ocean). 

° Heteromastides bifidus. — HARTMAN 1959: 442. 

Heteromastides bifidus. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 87. 


Heteromastus filiformis (Claparède, 1864) 

Capitella filiformis Claparède, 1864: 49. Type locality/origin: Port-Vendres (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

Heteromastus filiformis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 339. 

° Heteromastus filiformis. — HUTCHINGS & RAINER 1981: 374. 


Heteromastus similis Southern, 1921 

Heteromastus similis Southern, 1921: 640. Type locality/origin: “Chilka Lake, between Nalbano and Berhampur, near the 

inner end of the outer channel” (India, Indian Ocean). 

° Heteromastus similis. — HARTMAN 1959: 442. 

Heteromastus similis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 297. 

Regional distribution: Arabian Gulf.


Leiocapitellides analis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Leiocapitellides analis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 119. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Leiocapitellides analis. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 65. 

Leiocapitellides analis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 628. 



[?] Leiochrides africanus Augener, 1918 

Leiochrides africanus Augener, 1918: 472. Type locality/origin: “Elfenbeinküste, Wappu […] Dahomey, Whydah […] 

Französ.-Kongo, Setté Cama […] Angola, Ambrizette” (Coast of West Africa, NE and SE Atlantic). 

° Leiochrides africanus. — HARTMAN 1959: 443. 

? Leiochrides africanus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 131. 

Leiochrides africanus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Leiochrides africanus. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Remarks: AMOUREUX et al. (1978) provided a short description of Leiochrides africanus, the 

other records were only listed by AMOUREUX et al. (1980) and AMOUREUX (1983 c). Since the 

record by AMOUREUX et al. (1978) was only tentatively identified, all records need to be confirmed. 

Therefore the occurrence of this species in the Red Sea is regarded as questionable. 

Leiochrides australis Augener, 1914 

Leiochrides australis Augener, 1914: 60. Type locality/origin: “Sharks Bay […] Rottnest, Ostküste […] Oyster Harbour bei 

Albany” (W Australia, Indian Ocean). 

° Leiochrides australis. — HARTMAN 1959: 443. 

Leiochrides australis. — KISELEVA 1971: 65. 


Mediomastus caudatus Hartman, 1974 

Mediomastus caudatus Hartman, 1974 a: 237. Type locality/origin: Cochin Harbour, Kerala State (India, Arabian Sea). 


Remarks: The species is not endemic to the Arabian Sea, as it has also been reported from 

the Bay of Bengal by HARTMAN (1974 a). 

Neopseudocapitella brasiliensis Rullier & Amoureux, 1979 

Neopseudocapitella brasiliensis Rullier & Amoureux, 1979: 185. Type locality/origin: “Brésil” (Brasil, SW Atlantic). 

Neopseudocapitella brasiliensis. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 738. 

Neopseudocapitella brasiliensis. — AMOUREUX 1983 b: 254. 


Notomastus aberans Day, 1957 

Notomastus aberans Day, 1957: 105. Type locality/origin: “Kosy Bay, Inhaca Island, Morrumbene Estuary” (South Africa, 

Indian Ocean). 

° Notomastus aberans. — HARTMAN 1959: 444. 

Notomastus aberans. — KISELEVA 1971: 65. 


Notomastus latericeus Sars, 1851 

Notomastus latericeus Sars, 1851: 199. Type locality/origin: Norway (NE Atlantic). 

Notomastus latericeus. — FAUVEL 1932: 194. 

Notomastus latericeus. — MONRO 1937: 305.


Notomastus latericeus. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 336. 

Notomastus latericeus. — FAUVEL 1953: 364. 

° Notomastus latericeus. — HARTMAN 1959: 445. 

Notomastus latericeus. — DAY 1965: 23. 

Notomastus latericeus. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 86. 

Notomastus latericeus. — KISELEVA 1971: 65. 

Notomastus latericeus. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 297. 

Notomastus latericeus. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Notomastus latericeus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 628. 

Notomastus latericeus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 132. 

Notomastus latericeus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Notomastus (Notomastus) latericeus. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 235. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Notomastus profundus Eisig, 1887 

Notomastus (Tremomastus) profundus Eisig, 1887: 817. Type locality/origin: “Golf von Neapel” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, 


° Notomastus profundus. — HARTMAN 1959: 445. 

Notomastus profundus. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 87. 


Notomastus rubrocinctus (Wesenberg-Lund, 1949) 

* Rashgua rubrocincta Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 336. Type locality/origin: “Southern part of the Gulf, Strait of Hormuz” 

(Arabian Gulf). 

Rashgua rubrocincta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 628. 


Remarks: According to EWING (1982), the genus Rashgua described by WESENBERG-LUND 

(1949) is a junior synonym of Notomastus Sars, 1851. Endemic species. 

Peresiella acuminatobranchiata Thomassin, 1970 

Peresiella acuminatobranchiata Thomassin, 1970: 75. Type locality/origin: “Tulear, Grand Récif” (Madagascar, Indian 

Ocean). 

Peresiella acuminatobranchiata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 739. 

Peresiella acumino-branchiata [sic]. — AMOUREUX 1983 b: 254. 

° Peresiella acuminatobranchiata. — EWING 1984: 799. 


[?] Pulliella armata Fauvel, 1929 

Pulliella armata Fauvel, 1929: 184. Type locality/origin: “Pulli Island […] Golfe de Manaar […] Nouvelle-Calédonie” 

(India, Indian Ocean; New Caledonia, SW Pacific). 

? Pulliella cf. armata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Pulliella armata. — HARTMAN 1959: 446. 


Remarks: The record of AMOUREUX et al. (1980) needs to be confirmed, as the specimen 

was only tentatively identified. The occurrence of this species is therefore regarded as questionable. 

Scyphoproctus aciculatus Mohammad, 1980 

Scyphoproctus aciculatus Mohammad, 1980: 37. Type locality/origin: “Umm Al-Maradim” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 


Remarks: Endemic species.


Scyphoproctus djiboutiensis Gravier, 1904 

Scyphoproctus djiboutiensis Gravier, 1904 b: 557. Type locality/origin: “récifs du Pingouin et du Météore, dans la baie de 

Djibouti” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Scyphoproctus djiboutiensis. — GRAVIER 1905 b: 92. 

Scyphoproctus djiboutiensis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 181. 

° Scyphoproctus djiboutiensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 447. 

Scyphoproctus djiboutiensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 628. 


Remarks: HARTMAN (1959, 1974 b) mentioned the Red Sea as type locality, but as indicated 

in the introduction, the species was described from specimens collected in the Gulf of Aden. 

Scyphoproctus steinitzii Day, 1965 

Scyphoproctus steinitzii Day, 1965: 24. Type locality/origin: Entedebir Island (Eritrea, Red Sea). 

° Scyphoproctus steinitzii. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 66. 

Scyphoproctus steinitzi. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Scyphoproctus steinitzii. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 144. 

? Scyphoproctus steinitzii. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Scyphoproctus steinitzii. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Undecimastus sinaiticus Amoureux, 1983 

Undecimastus sinaiticus Amoureux, 1983 a: 728. Type locality/origin: “plage de El Hamira” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Undecimastus sinaiticus. — AMOUREUX 1983 b: 254. 



Family Chaetopteridae Audouin & Milne Edwards, 1833 c 

Chaetopterus variopedatus (Renier, 1804) 

Tricoelia variopedata Renier, 1804. Type locality/origin: Italy (Mediterranean Sea). 

Chaetopterus variopedatus. — GRAVIER 1905 b: 92. 

Chaetopterus variopedatus var. djiboutiensis Gravier, 1906 d: 186. Type locality/origin: “Récif du Météore” (Djibouti, Gulf 

of Aden). 

Chaetopterus variopedatus. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 446. 

Chaetopterus variopedatus. — FAUVEL 1957: 7. 

° Chaetopterus variopedatus. — HARTMAN 1959: 396. 

Chaetopterus variopedatus. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 558. 

Chaetopterus variopedatus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 625. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: The species is known to have a cosmopolitan distribution, but its taxonomy is as 

yet unclear. According to PETERSEN (1984 a, 1984 b), it might be a species-complex. Moreover, it 

seems that the name C. variopedatus is not available. The work by RENIER (1804) is listed in the 

Official Index of rejected or invalid works in zoological nomenclature (MELVILLE & SMITH 1987). 

MELVILLE (1983) made an application to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature 

to keep the name available but, according to Petersen (pers. comm.), the name has not 

been conserved and the case is still on hold. Since C. variopedatus is a very common name and the 

species is also subject to various ecological research programmes, it seems reasonable to us to use 

the name C. variopedatus for the purpose of this checklist.


Mesochaetopterus crypticus Ben-Eliahu, 1976 

Mesochaetopterus crypticus Ben-Eliahu, 1976 b: 126. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (near Dahab, Egypt, Gulf of 

Aqaba, Red Sea). 

Mesochaetopterus crypticus. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 



Mesochaetopterus sagittarius (Claparède, 1870) 

Ranzania sagittaria Claparède, 1870: 490. Type locality “Golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Mesochaetopterus sagittarius. — BHAUD 1969: 331. 

Mesochaetopterus minutus. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 36. 


Remarks: Mesochaetopterus minutus Potts, 1914 has been synonymised with Ranzania 

sagittaria Claparède, 1870 by BHAUD (1969). 

Phyllochaetopterus arabicus Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869 

Phyllochaetopterus arabicus Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 507. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

° Phyllochaetopterus arabicus. — HARTMAN 1959: 397. 

Phyllochaetopterus arabicus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 625. 


Phyllochaetopterus socialis Claparède, 1869 

Phyllochaetopterus socialis Claparède, 1869: 85. Type locality/origin: “Golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Phyllochaetopterus socialis. — FAUVEL 1932: 177. 

Phyllochaetopterus socialis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 330. 

Phyllochaetopterus socialis. — FAUVEL 1953: 339. 

° Phyllochaetopterus socialis. — HARTMAN 1959: 398. 

Phyllochaetopterus socialis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 296. 

Phyllochaetopterus socialis. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 198. 

Regional distribution: Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Spiochaetopterus bonhourei (Gravier, 1905) 

Telepsavus bonhourei Gravier, 1905 b: 93. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Telepsavus bonhourei. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 191. 

Telepsavus bonhourei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 625. 


Remarks: According to GITAY (1969), Telepsavus Costa, 1861 is a synonym of Spiochaetopterus 

Sars, 1853. Endemic species. 

Family Chrysopetalidae Ehlers, 1864 

Arichlidon reyssi (Katzmann, Laubier & Ramos, 1974) 

Bhawania reyssi Katzmann, Laubier & Ramos, 1974: 314. Type locality/origin: “Adriatique” (Adriatic Sea). 

Bhawania reyssi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 159. 

* Bhawania goodei. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 219 [not Webster, 1884]. 

° Arichlidon reyssi. — WATSON RUSSELL 1998: 173. 



Bhawania goodei Webster, 1884 

Bhawania goodei Webster, 1884: 308. Type locality/origin: Bermuda (NW Atlantic). 

Bhawania cryptocephala Gravier, 1902: 263. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Bhawania cryptocephala. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 347. 

Bhawania cryptocephala. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 42. 

Bhawania cryptocephala. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 132. 

Bhawania cryptocephala. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 264. 

° Bhawania goodei. — DAY 1953: 407. 

Bhawania cryptocephala. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 288. 

Bhawania goodei. — KISELEVA 1971: 47. 

Bhawania cryptocephala. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 612. 

Bhawania goodei. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 160. 

Bhawania goodei. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Bhawania cryptocephala. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Bhawania goodei. — PERKINS 1985: 895. 


Remarks: B. cryptocephala Gravier, 1902 was referred to B. goodei by DAY (1953). 

Chrysopetalum debile (Grube, 1855) 

Palmyra debilis Grube, 1855: 90. Type locality/origin: “Villa franca” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

* Chrysopetalum ehlersi Gravier, 1902: 260. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Chrysopetalum ehlersi. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 346. 

Chrysopetalum ehlersi. — MONRO 1939 a: 173. 

Chrysopetalum ehlersi. — FAUVEL 1955: 103. 

Chrysopetalum ehlersi. — FAUVEL 1958: 5. 

Chrysopetalum debile. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 71. 

° Paleanotus debilis. — DAY 1962: 635. 

Chrysopetalum ehlersi. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 58. 

Chrysopetalum ehlersi. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Chrysopetalum ehlersi. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 288. 

Paleanotus debilis. — KISELEVA 1971: 47. 

Paleanotus debilis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 197. 

Chrysopetalum ehlersi. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 194. 

Chrysopetalum ehlersi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 612. 

Chrysopetalum ehlersi. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 132. 

Paleanotus debilis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 159. 

Paleanotus debilis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 75. 

Paleanotus debilis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Chrysopetalum debile. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 

Chrysopetalum debile. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Chrysopetalum debile. — PERKINS 1985: 866. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: C. ehlersi, the species described by GRAVIER (1902), was synonymised with P. 

debilis (Grube, 1855) by DAY (1962). All the synonyms of the latter species, listed in DAY (1962), 

have later been referred to the genus Chrysopetalum by PERKINS (1985). 

Chrysopetalum occidentale Johnson, 1897 

Chrysopetalum occidentale Johnson, 1897: 161. Type locality/origin: Catilina Island, California (USA, NE Pacific). 

Chrysopetalum occidentale. — MONRO 1937: 265. 

° Chrysopetalum occidentale. — PERKINS 1985: 869. 


Paleanotus chrysolepis Schmarda, 1861 

Palaenotus chrysolepis Schmarda, 1861: 163. Type locality/origin: “Vorgebirge der guten Hoffnung” (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

° Palaenotus [sic] chrysolepis. — HARTMAN 1959: 126.


Palaenotus [sic] chrysolepis. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 71. 

Paleanotus cf. chrysolepis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 159. 

Paleanotus chrysolepis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 75. 

Paleanotus cf. chrysolepis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 


Family Cirratulidae Ryckholdt, 1851 

Remarks: Authorship of the taxon Cirratulidae according to ROSENBERG & PETIT (1987). 

Aphelochaeta filiformis (Keferstein, 1862) 

Cirratulus filiformis Keferstein, 1862: 122. Type locality/origin: “St. Vaast la Hougue” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Cirratulus filiformis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 331. 

Cirratulus filiformis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 626. 

° Aphelochaeta filiformis. — PETERSEN 1999: 109. 


Caulleriella alata (Southern, 1914) 

Chaetozone alata Southern, 1914: 112. Type locality/origin: “Ballynakill Harbour and Blacksod Bay” (Clare Island, Ireland, 

NE Atlantic). 

Caulleriella alata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 127. 

Caulleriella cf. alata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Caulleriella alata. — PETERSEN 1999: 110. 


[?] Caulleriella bioculata (Keferstein, 1862) 

Cirratulus bioculatus Keferstein, 1862: 121. Type locality/origin: St. Vaast la Hougue (France, NE Atlantic). 

Caulleriella bioculata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 128. 

Caulleriella cf. bioculata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Caulleriella bioculata ? — PETERSEN 1999: 110. 


Remarks: According to PETERSEN (1999), the species might be a synonym of Caulleriella 

viridis (Langerhans, 1880 b). 

[?] Caulleriella typhlops (Willey, 1905) 

Heterocirrus typhlops Willey, 1905: 295. Type locality/origin: South-west Cheval Paar, Gulf of Manaar (India, Indian 

Ocean). 

° Caulleriella typhlops. — HARTMAN 1959: 401. 

Caulleriella typhlops. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 296. 

? Heterocirrus typhlops. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 725. 


Remarks: According to Petersen (pers. comm.), the species most probably does not belong 

to Caulleriella, but to Timarete Kinberg, 1866 b. 

Chaetozone caputesocis (Saint-Joseph, 1894) 

Heterocirrus caput esocis Saint-Joseph, 1894: 53. Type locality/origin: “côtes de Dinard” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Caulleriella caputesocis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 127. 

° Chaetozone caputesocis. — PETERSEN 1999: 110. 



Chaetozone setosa Malmgren, 1867 

Chaetozone setosa Malmgren, 1867: 206. Type locality/origin: “ad Spetsbergiam sat frequens […] rarior ad Finmarkiam et 

Bahusiam” (NE Atlantic, Arctic Ocean). 

Chaetozone setosa. — MONRO 1937: 301. 

° Chaetozone setosa [redescribed]. — CHAMBERS 2000: 589. 


Remarks: According to CHAMBERS (2000), the type locality is Spitzbergen. 

Chaetozone zetlandica (McIntosh, 1911) 

Chaetozone zetlandica McIntosh, 1911: 161. Type locality/origin: Irish Seas (NE Atlantic). 

Caulleriella zetlandica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 128. 

° Chaetozone zetlandica. — BLAKE et al. 1996: 298. 


[?] Cirratulus africanus Gravier, 1905 

Cirratulus africanus Gravier, 1905 a: 42. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Cirratulus africanus. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 152. 

° Cirratulus africanus. — HARTMAN 1959: 402. 


Re m a r k s : According to HARTMAN (1959), the species might be a juvenile stage of Cirriformia 

saxatilis. 

[?] Cirratulus auricapillus Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869 

Cirrhatulus auricapillus Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 503. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Cirratulus auricapillus. — HARTMAN 1959: 403. 

Cirratulus auricapillus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 626. 


Remarks: The validity of this species was regarded as questionable by HARTMAN (1959), but 

still cited in her catalogue of species from the Indian Ocean (HARTMAN 1974 b). 

Cirratulus cirratus (O.F. Müller, 1776) 

Lumbricus cirratus O.F. Müller, 1776: 215. Type locality/origin: Scandinavia (NE Atlantic). 

? Cirratulus cirratus. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 339. 

Cirratulus cirratus. — FAUVEL 1953: 334. 

Cirratulus ? cirratus. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 198. 

? Cirratulus cirratus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 126. 

° Cirratulus cirratus. — PETERSEN 1999: 112. 


Remarks: Apart from the record of FAUVEL (1953) all records listed here are only tentative. 

Therefore all the collected specimens need to be checked, to confirm the occurrence of C. cirratus 

within the area covered. 

[?] Cirratulus gracilis Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869 

Cirrhatulus gracilis Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 504. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Cirratulus gracilis. — HARTMAN 1959: 404. 

Cirratulus gracilis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 626. 


Re m a r k s : According to HARTMAN (1959), C. gracilis might be synonymous with Timarete 

anchylochaeta (Schmarda, 1861). Otherwise C. gracilis would be endemic to the Red Sea.


[?] Cirratulus nigromaculatus Grube, 1869 

Cirrhatulus nigromaculatus Grube, 1869: 504. Type locality/origin: “aus dem rothen Meer” (Red Sea). 

° Cirratulus nigromaculatus. — HARTMAN 1959: 405. 

Cirratulus nigromaculata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 626. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), this species is questionable and might be synonymous 

with Timarete anchylochaeta (Schmarda, 1861). Cirrhatulus nigromaculatus is regarded as a 

synonym of Cirrhatulus punctatus Grube, 1859 (Petersen, pers. comm.), which has been referred 

to Timarete by PETERSEN (1991). Otherwise it would be endemic to the Red Sea. 

Cirriformia dasylophia (Marenzeller, 1879) 

Cirratulus dasylophius Marenzeller, 1879: 146. Type locality/origin: “Ostküste der Insel Eno-sima” (Japan, NW Pacific). 

Cirratulus dasylophius. — FAUVEL 1953: 333. 

Cirratulus dasylophius. — FAUVEL 1911: 411. 

° Cirriformia dasylophia. — HARTMAN 1959: 406. 

Cirratulus dasylophius. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 127. 


Cirriformia saxatilis (Gravier, 1905) 

Audouinia saxatilis Gravier, 1905 a: 42. Type loality: “Recifs du Pingouin et du Meteore” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Audouinia saxatilis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 154. 

° Cirriformia saxatilis. — HARTMAN 1959: 406. 

Cirriformia saxatilis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 626. 


Remarks: HARTMAN (1959) stated that this species ‘resembles’ Cirriformia semicincta. Since 

HARTMAN (1974 b) reported the species still as Cirriformia saxatilis, it is listed here as a valid species. 

Cirriformia semicincta (Ehlers, 1905) 

Cirratulus semicinctus Ehlers, 1905: 292. Type locality/origin: Harbour Oalu, Honolulu (Hawai, Central N Pacific). 

Audouinea maculata Treadwell, 1929: 10. Type locality/origin: Berbera, British Somaliland (Somalia, Gulf of Aden). 

Audouina [sic] semicincta. — FAUVEL 1955: 114. 

° Cirriformia semicincta. — HARTMAN 1959: 406. 

Audouinia semicincta. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 85. 

Audouinia semicincta. — KISELEVA 1971: 62. 

Cirriformia semicincta. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 296. 

Cirriformia semicincta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 125. 

Cirriformia semicincta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 


Cirriformia tentaculata (Montagu, 1808) 

Terebella tentaculata Montagu, 1808: 110. Type locality/origin: South Coast of Devonshire (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Cirriformia tentaculata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 126. 

° Cirriformia tentaculata. — PETERSEN 1999: 114. 


Dodecaceria concharum Ørsted, 1843 

Dodecaceria concharum Ørsted, 1843 a: 44. Type locality/origin: “inter Fredrikshaven et Skagen et prope Hellebaek” (North 

Sea, Kattegat and Øresund). 

° Dodecaceria concharum. — KNOX 1971: 1438. 

Dodecaceria concharum. — AMOUREUX 1981: 207. 



Dodecaceria fistulicola Ehlers, 1901 

Dodecaceria fistulicola Ehlers, 1901 a: 266. Type locality/origin: “Cavancha, Iquinque” (Chile, SE Pacific). 

° Dodecaceria fistulicola. — KNOX 1971: 1438. 

Dodecaceria fistulicola. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 626. 

Dodecaceria cf. fisticola [sic]. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 141. 

Dodecaceria fistulicola. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 129. 

Dodecaceria? fistulicola. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 


Dodecaceria joubini Gravier, 1905 

Dodecaceria joubini Gravier, 1905 c: 319. Type locality/origin: “Grand Recif, Îles Musha” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Dodecaceria joubini. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 156. 

° Dodecaceria joubini. — KNOX 1971: 1438. 


Remarks: FAUVEL (1953) synonymised this species with Dodecaceria fistulicola Ehlers, 1901. 

In his opinion the species are very similar and “may be only varieties”. In contrast to Fauvel, 

KNOX (1971) regarded Dodecaceria joubini as a distinct species. Since he gave the diagnostic 

characters of the 14 species belonging to this genus, we follow KNOX and list the species here as 

Dodecaceria joubini. 

Dodecaceria laddi Hartman, 1954 

Dodecaceria laddi Hartman, 1954: 638. Type locality/origin: Eniwetok Atoll (Northern Marshall Islands, W Pacific). 

° Dodecaceria laddi. — KNOX 1971: 1438. 

Dodecaceria laddi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 129. 


Dodecaceria sp. 

* Zeppelina nova Ben-Eliahu, 1976 b: 132. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (near Dahab, Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red Sea). 

Zeppelina nova. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

° Dodecaceria sp. — GEORGE & PETERSEN 1991: 96. 


Remarks: GEORGE & PETERSEN (1991) reviewed the species of Zeppelina, a genus erected in 

the family Ctenodrilidae but actually based on asexual regenerates of Dodecaceria. They referred 

Zeppelina nova to an indeterminable species of the cirratulid genus Dodecaceria. Petersen (pers. 

comm.) now suspects that the species may be D. sextentaculata (Delle Chiaje, 1822). 

Protocirrineris chrysoderma (Claparède, 1869) 

Cirratulus chrysoderma Claparède, 1869: 2. Type locality/origin: “Golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Cirratulus chrysoderma. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 85. 

° Protocirrineris chrysoderma. — PETERSEN 1999: 116. 


Tharyx marioni (Saint-Joseph, 1894) 

Heterocirrus marioni Saint-Joseph, 1894: 56. Type locality/origin: “côtes de Dinard” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Tharyx marioni. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 128. 

° Tharyx marioni. — PETERSEN 1999: 116. 



Tharyx multifilis Moore, 1909 

Tharyx multifilis Moore, 1909: 267. Type locality/origin: San Diego (USA, NE Pacific). 

Tharyx multifilis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 332. 

° Tharyx multifilis. — HARTMAN 1959: 411. 

Tharyx multifilis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 626. 


Timarete anchylochaeta (Schmarda, 1861) 

Cirratulus anchylochaetus Schmarda, 1861: 58. Type locality/origin: “Südsee, Küste von Neuseeland” (S Pacific, New 

Zealand). 

Audouinia anchylochaeta. — FAUVEL 1932: 178. 

Audouinia anchylochaeta. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 331. 

Audouinia anchylochaeta. — FAUVEL 1953: 332. 

° Timarete anchylochaeta. — HARTMAN 1959: 411. 

Timarete anchylochaeta. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 296. 

Timarete anchylochaeta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 626. 

Timarete anchylochaeta. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 37. 


Timarete filigera (Delle Chiaje, 1822) 

Lumbricus filigerus Delle Chiaje, 1822: pl. 45, fig. 1. Type locality/origin: “Regno di Napoli” (Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Andouinia filigera. — FAUVEL 1911: 410. 

Audouinia filigera. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 332. 

Audouina [sic] filigera. — FAUVEL 1955: 115. 

Audouinia filigera. — FAUVEL 1957: 7. 

Audouinia filigera. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 84. 

Cirriformia filigera. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 296. 

Cirriformia filigera. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 626. 

Cirriformia filigera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 126. 

° Timarete filigera. — PETERSEN 1999: 116. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Family Cossuridae Day, 1963 

Cossura dayi Hartman, 1974 

Cossura dayi Hartman, 1974 a: 233. Type locality/origin: South-West Africa, Cape, Natal (South Africa). 

° Cossura dayi. — FOURNIER & PETERSEN 1991: 67. 


Cossura longocirrata Webster & Benedict, 1887 

Cossura longocirrata Webster & Benedict, 1887: 743. Type locality/origin: Eastport, Maine (USA, NW Atlantic). 

Cossura longocirrata. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 234. 

° Cossura longocirrata. — FOURNIER & PETERSEN 1991: 65. 


Cossura soyeri Laubier, 1963 

Cossura soyeri Laubier, 1963: 833. Type locality/origin: “baie du Troc” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

Cossura soyeri. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 234. 

° Cossura soyeri. — FOURNIER & PETERSEN 1991: 66. 



Cossurella dimorpha Hartman, 1974 

Cossurella dimorpha Hartman, 1974 a: 234. Type locality/origin: Tuléar (Madagascar, Indian Ocean). 


Remarks: A specimen from Madagascar was chosen as type by HARTMAN (1974 a), but she 

also reported the new species from the Arabian Sea. 

Family Ctenodrilidae Kennel, 1882 

Ctenodrilus paucidentatus Ben-Eliahu, 1976 

Ctenodrilus paucidentatus Ben-Eliahu, 1976 b: 131. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (near Dahab, Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, 

Red Sea). 

Ctenodrilus paucidentatus. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 



Ctenodrilus serratus (O. Schmidt, 1857) 

Parthenope serrata O. Schmidt, 1857: 363. Type locality/origin: “Neapel” (Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Ctenodrilus serratus. — WILFERT 1973: 332. 

Ctenodrilus serratus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 129. 


Family Dorvilleidae Chamberlin, 1919 

There has been some confusion in the literature about the taxonomic position of ‘dorvilleid’ 

genera and some have been included in the Iphitimidae or Dinophilidae. According to FAUCHALD & 

ROUSE (1997), the genera listed here are now considered to be members of the family Dorvilleidae. 

Dorvillea angolana (Augener, 1918) 

Stauronereis angolana Augener, 1918: 380. Type locality/origin: “Ilha das Rolas bei Ilha de Sao Thomé […] Angola, 

Ambrizette […] Kisembo” (West Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Staurocephalus angolana. — FAUVEL 1955: 114. 

Dorvillea angolana. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 118. 

Dorvillea angolana. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 229. 

° Dorvillea angolana. — JUMARS 1974: 112. 

Dorvillea angolana. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 97. 

Dorvillea angolana. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea. 

Dorvillea (Dorvillea) gardineri (Crossland, 1924) 

Staurocephalus (Dorvillea) gardineri Crossland, 1924: 93. Type locality/origin: “Hulule Male Atoll (Maledives) […] 

Pungutiayu Islet, off Wasin, East Africa” (Indian Ocean). 

? Papilliodorvillea gardineri. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 295. 

Dorvillea gardineri. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 197. 

° Dorvillea (Dorvillea) gardineri. — IMAJIMA 1992 a: 136. 


Dorvillea (Dorvillea) rubrovittata (Grube, 1855) 

Staurocephalus rubrovittatus Grube, 1855: 97. Type locality/origin: “bei Triest” (Adriatic Sea). 

Dorvillea rubrovittata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 98.


Staurocephalus rubrovittatus. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 634. 

° Dorvillea (Dorvillea) rubrovittata. — IMAJIMA 1992 a: 132. 


Dorvillea (Dorvillea) similis (Crossland, 1924) 

Staurocephalus (Dorvillea) similis Crossland, 1924: 100. Type locality/origin: Suez (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Dorvillea similis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 624. 

° Dorvillea (Dorvillea) similis. — IMAJIMA 1992 a: 143. 


Ophryotrocha natans Pfannenstiel, 1975 

Ophryotrocha natans Pfannenstiel, 1975: 1. Type locality/origin: “Nähe der Station in Eilat am Golf von Aqaba” (Palestine, 

Red Sea). 



Protodorvillea egena (Ehlers, 1913) 

Stauronereis egena Ehlers, 1913: 501. Type locality/origin: Simonstown (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Dorvillea graciloides Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 117. Type locality/origin: Abomingar (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Protodorvillea egena. — BANSE & HARTMAN-SCHRÖDER 1964: 241. 

Protodorvillea egena. — KISELEVA 1971: 59. 

Dorvillea graciloides. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 624. 

° Protodorvillea egena. — JUMARS 1974: 117. 

Protodorvillea egena. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 733. 


Remarks: Dorvillea graciloides was referred to P. egena by BANSE & HARTMAN-SCHRÖDER (1964). 

Schistomeringos incerta (Schmarda, 1861) 

Cirrosyllis incerta Schmarda, 1861: 79. Type locality/origin: “Neu-Seeland” (New Zealand, SW Pacific). 

Dorvillea incerta. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 295. 

° Schistomeringos incerta. — JUMARS 1974: 104. 

Dorvillea cf. incerta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 


Schistomeringos rudolphi (Delle Chiaje, 1822) 

Nereis rudolphi Delle Chiaje, 1822: pl. 43, figs 13-14. Type locality/origin: “Regno di Napoli” (Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Dorvillea rudolphi. — KISELEVA 1971: 59. 

° Schistomeringos rudolphi. — JUMARS 1974: 104. 

Dorvillea cf. rudolphii. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 


Remarks: Since DELLE CHIAJE (1822) illustrated this species under the name Nereis rudolphi, 

the correct year of description is 1822, not 1828 as stated by HARTMAN (1959) and JUMARS (1974). 

Family Eulepethidae Chamberlin, 1919 

Eulepethus hamifer (Grube, 1875) 

Eulepis hamifer Grube, 1875: 71. Type locality/origin: Philippines (W Pacific).


Pareulepis hamifera [sic]. — KISELEVA 1971: 45. 

° Eulepethus hamifer. — PETTIBONE 1986 a: 4. 


Remarks: In the revisions of PETTIBONE (1969 c, 1986 a), Eulepethus hamifer is only 

reported from the Philippine Islands, Annam, Tonkin Gulf and Malacca Gulf. She did not take 

into account the record by KISELEVA (1971) from the Red Sea. 

Grubeulepis geayi (Fauvel, 1918) 

Eulepis geayi Fauvel, 1918 b: 503. Type locality/origin: “Les récifs de Saint-Augustin, province de Tuléar” (Madagascar, 


Pareulepis geayi. — DAY 1965: 17. 

Pareulepis geayi. — FISHELSON 1971: 122. 

° Grubeulepis geayi. — PETTIBONE 1986 a: 27. 


Pareulepis malayana (Horst, 1913) 

Psammolyce malayana Horst, 1913: 190. Type locality/origin: Malay Archipelago (Indo-West Pacific). 

* Pareulepis wyvillei. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 70 [not McIntosh, 1885]. 

° Pareulepis malayana. — PETTIBONE 1986 a: 24. 


Family Eunicidae Berthold, 1827 

In his revision of the genus Eunice, FAUCHALD (1992 a) points out that the first available family 

name is the one introduced by BERTHOLD (1827), not Savigny, 1818 as found elsewhere (e.g. 

HARTMAN 1959, FAUCHALD 1977). See also FAUCHALD & ROUSE (1997). 

Eunice afra Peters, 1855 

Eunice afra Peters, 1855: 611. Type locality/origin: “Querimbo-Inseln (Ibo.)” (Mozambique, Indian Ocean). 

Eunice afra. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 374. 

Eunice afra. — FAUVEL 1932: 135. 

Eunice afra. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 301. 

Eunice afra. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 632. 




Eunice afra. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 77. 

Eunice afra. — KISELEVA 1971: 56. 

Eunice afra. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

Eunice afra afra. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 92. 

° Eunice afra. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 47. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: Eunice afra afra Peters, 1855 is not considered in the revision of the genus Eunice 

by FAUCHALD (1992 a). Eunice afra afra and Eunice afra punctata (see Eunice petersi) were reported 

as subspecies of Eunice afra by BEN-ELIAHU (1977 a), AMOUREUX et al. (1978) and BEN-ELIAHU & 

SAFRIEL (1982). Since both species, Eunice afra and Eunice petersi Fauchald, 1992 a (as Eunice 

punctata Peters, 1855), are valid species according to FAUCHALD (1992 a), the subspecies are herein 

referred to the respective species.


Eunice antennata (Savigny in Lamarck, 1818) 

* Leodice antennata Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 322. Type locality/origin: “Le golfe de Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Leodice antennata. — SAVIGNY 1822: 50. 

Leodice antennata. — SAVIGNY 1826: 380. 

Eunice antennata. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 323. 

Eunice antennata. — FAUVEL 1911: 404. 

Eunice antennata. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 338. 

Eunice antennata. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 377. 




Eunice antennata. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 138. 

Eunice antennata. — MONRO 1937: 287. 

Eunice antennata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 302. 

Eunice antennata. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 633. 




Eunice antennata. — DAY 1965: 20. 

Eunice antennata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 73. 

Eunice antennata. — KISELEVA 1971: 55. 

Eunice antennata. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 294. 

Eunice antennata. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 557. 

Eunice antennata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 193. 

Eunice antennata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

Eunice antennata. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Eunice antennata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 91. 

° Eunice antennata. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 57. 


Eunice aphroditois (Pallas, 1788) 

Nereis aphroditois Pallas, 1788: 229. Type locality/origin: Réunion (Indian Ocean). 

Eunice aphroditois. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 60. 

Eunice aphroditois. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 137. 

? Eunice aphroditois. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 74. 

Eunice aphroditois. — KISELEVA 1971: 57. 

° Eunice aphroditois. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 62. 


Eunice aphroditois djiboutiensis Gravier, 1900 

* Eunice aphroditois var. djiboutiensis Gravier, 1900: 224. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

° Eunice aphroditois djiboutiensis. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 64. 


Remarks: Endemic subspecies. 

Eunice australis Quatrefages, 1866 

Eunice australis Quatrefages, 1866: 321. Type locality/origin: “la Nouvelle-Zélande” (New Zealand, SW Pacific). 

Eunice australis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 63. 

Eunice australis. — MONRO 1937: 287. 

Eunice australis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 73. 

Eunice australis. — FISHELSON: 1971: 119. 

Eunice australis. — KISELEVA 1971: 56. 

Eunice australis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 91. 

° Eunice australis. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 74. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea.


Eunice bottae Quatrefages, 1866 

* Eunice bottae Quatrefages, 1866: 320. Type locality/origin: “mer Rouge” (Red Sea). 

* Eunice bottae. — GRUBE 1870 e: 292. 

° Eunice bottae. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 88. 



Eunice coccinea Grube, 1878 

Eunice coccinea Grube, 1878: 153. Type locality/origin: Bohol (Philippines, W Pacific). 

Eunice coccinea. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 375. 

Eunice coccinea. — FAUVEL 1955: 112. 

Eunice coccinea. — FAUVEL 1957: 6. 

Eunice coccinea. — KISELEVA 1971: 56. 

° Eunice coccinea. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 106. 


Eunice collaris Grube, 1868 

Eunice collaris Grube, 1868 b: 633. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

* Eunice collaris. — GRUBE 1869: 494. 

Eunice collaris. — GRAVIER 1900: 251. 

° Eunice collaris. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 109. 


Remarks: In the revision of the genus Eunice by FAUCHALD (1992 a), the species description 

by GRUBE is dated 1869. However, the species was first described in an earlier publication by 

GRUBE (1868 b). Endemic species (sensu lato). 

Eunice ehlersi Gravier, 1900 

* Eunice ehlersi Gravier, 1900: 248. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Eunice ehlersi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Eunice ehlersi. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 127. 



Eunice fauveli Gravier, 1900 

* Eunice fauveli Gravier, 1900: 236. Type locality/origin: Suez (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Eunice fauveli. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

Eunice fauveli. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 94. 

° Eunice fauveli. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 136. 



Eunice flaccida Grube, 1869 

* Eunice flaccida Grube, 1869: 491. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Eunice flaccida. — GRAVIER 1900: 255. 

Eunice flaccida. — GRAVIER 1906 c: 151. 

Eunice flaccida. — GRAVIER 1906 e: 411. 

° Eunice flaccida. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 141. 


Remarks: Endemic species (sensu lato).


Eunice flavocuprea Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869 

* Eunice flavo-cuprea Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 493. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Eunice flavocuprea. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Eunice flavocuprea. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 144. 



Eunice grubei Gravier, 1900 

* Eunice grubei Gravier, 1900: 258. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Eunice grubei. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 61. 

Eunice grubei. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 137. 

Eunice grubei. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 632. 

Eunice grubei. — FAUVEL 1955: 112. 

? Eunice grubei. — FAUVEL 1957: 6. 

Eunice grubei. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 79. 

Eunice grubei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Eunice grubei. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 161. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden, Red Sea. 

Eunice harassii Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 

Eunice harassii Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 a: 215. Type locality/origin: “Îles Chausey et dans la rade de St.-Malo” 

(France, NE Atlantic). 

Eunice harassii. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 94. 

° Eunice harassii. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 166. 


Eunice indica Kinberg, 1865 

Eunice indica Kinberg, 1865: 562. Type locality/origin: “Pars australis Freti Bangka, in fundo maris” (Bangka Strait, 

Indonesia, Indo-West Pacific). 

Eunice indica. — GRAVIER 1900: 242. 

Eunice indica. — FAUVEL 1911: 405. 

Eunice indica. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 338. 

Eunice indica. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 378. 




Eunice indica. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 138. 

Eunice indica. — MONRO 1937: 286. 

Eunice indica. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 302. 

Eunice indica. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 633. 


Eunice indica. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 79. 

Eunice indica. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 294. 

Eunice indica. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 557. 

Eunice cf. indica. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 224. 

Eunice indica. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Eunice indica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 93. 

° Eunice indica. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 176. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Gulf of 

Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Eunice investigatoris Fauvel, 1932 

* Eunice investigatoris Fauvel, 1932: 137. Type locality/origin: Arabian Gulf. 

Eunice investigatoris. — MONRO 1937: 289.


Eunice investigatoris. — FAUVEL 1953: 239. 

Eunice investigatoris. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Eunice investigatoris. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 179. 


Remarks: Endemic species (sensu lato). 

Eunice laticeps Ehlers, 1868 

Eunice laticeps Ehlers, 1868: 312. Type locality/origin: Port Western (W Australia, Indian Ocean). 

Eunice tentaculata. — MONRO 1937: 287. 

Eunice tentaculata. — FAUVEL 1957: 6. 

° Eunice laticeps. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 188. 


Remarks: For use of the name Eunice laticeps instead of Eunice tentaculata Quatrefages, 

1866 see FAUCHALD (1986). For the citation of EHLERS (1868) see EHLERS (1864). 

Eunice longicirris Grube, 1869 

* Eunice longicirris GRUBE 1869: 492. Type locality/origin: “Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Eunice longicirris. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 62. 

Eunice longicirris. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 137. 

Eunice longicirris. — FAUVEL 1957: 6. 

Eunice longicirris. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Eunice longicirris. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 198. 


Eunice marenzelleri Gravier, 1900 

* Eunice marenzelleri Gravier, 1900: 229. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Eunice marenzelleri. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 338. 

Eunice marenzelleri. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 378. 

Eunice marenzelleri. — FAUVEL 1953: 242. 

Eunice marenzelleri. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 78. 

Eunice marenzelleri. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

? Eunice marenzelleri. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 93. 

° Eunice marenzelleri. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 209. 


Eunice mutabilis Gravier, 1900 

* Eunice mutabilis Gravier, 1900: 245. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

° Eunice mutabilis. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 230. 



[?] Eunice paupera Grube, 1878 

Eunice paupera Grube, 1878: 160. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

[?] Eunice afra var. paupera. — FAUVEL 1932: 135. 

° Eunice paupera. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 256. 


Remarks: FAUCHALD (1992 a) indicated that every specimen of Eunice afra paupera reported 

by FAUVEL in various publications needs to be checked, to determine whether it belongs indeed to 

this species or to Eunice afra.


Eunice pectinata Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869 

* Eunice pectinata Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 492. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Eunice pectinata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Eunice pectinata. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 258. 


Eunice pennata (O.F. Müller, 1776) 

Nereis pennata O.F. Müller, 1776: 217. Type locality/origin: Scandinavia (NE Atlantic). 

Eunice pennata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 78. 

° Eunice pennata. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 263. 


Eunice perimensis Gravier, 1900 

* Eunice perimensis Gravier, 1900: 239. Type locality/origin: Périm (Yemen, Red Sea). 

Eunice perimensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Eunice perimensis. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 264. 



Eunice perrieri Gravier, 1900 

* Eunice perrieri Gravier, 1900: 232. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Eunice perrieri. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Eunice perrieri. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 266. 



Eunice petersi Fauchald 1992 

° Eunice petersi Fauchald, 1992 a: 267. Type locality/origin: Mozambique (Indian Ocean). 

Eunice punctata Peters, 1855: 611. Type locality/origin: “Hafen von Mossambique” (Mozambique, Indian Ocean). 

Eunice afra punctata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 169. 

Eunice afra punctata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 92. 

Eunice afra punctata. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 


Remarks: See Eunice afra. 

[?] Eunice roussaei Quatrefages, 1866 

Eunice roussaei Quatrefages, 1866: 309. Type locality/origin: “la Martinique, St.-Jean-de-Luz” (Windward Islands, 

Caribbean Sea). 

[?] Eunice rousseaui [sic] (= aphroditois). — CROSSLAND 1923: 23. 

° Eunice roussaei. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 288. 


Remarks: Eunice rousseai and Eunice aphroditois are two distinct species (FAUCHALD 1992 a), 

therefore the specimens collected by CROSSLAND need to be checked for their identity. 

Eunice rullieri Fauchald, 1992 

°* Eunice rullieri Fauchald, 1992 a: 294. Type locality/origin: “?Cundabilu” (Red Sea). 

* Eunice aphroditois punctata Fishelson & Rullier, 1969: 74. Type locality/origin: Cundabilu (Red Sea). 

Eunice aphroditois punctata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 91. 




Eunice savignyi Grube, 1878 

Eunice savignyi Grube, 1878: 150. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

Eunice savignyi. — FAUVEL 1932: 136. 

Eunice savignyi. — FAUVEL 1953: 242. 

Eunice savignyi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Eunice savignyi. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 297. 


Eunice schemacephala Schmarda, 1861 – nomen dubium 

Eunice schemacephala Schmarda, 1861: 132. Type locality/origin: “Im Süden von Port Royal” (Jamaica, Caribbean Sea). 

Eunice schemacephala. — KISELEVA 1971: 56. 

° Eunice schemacephala. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 297. 


Remarks: According to FAUCHALD (1992 a), this species is indeterminable. 

Eunice torquata Quatrefages, 1866 

Eunice torquata Quatrefages, 1866: 312. Type locality/origin: “St.-Jean-de-Luz” (Windward Islands, Caribbean Sea). 

Eunice torquata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 80. 

Eunice torquata. — FISHELSON 1971: 119, 128. 

° Eunice torquata. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 319. 


Eunice tubifex Crossland, 1904 

Eunice tubifex Crossland, 1904: 303. Type locality/origin: “Wasin […] Puopo Islet, Kokotoni Harbour” (Zanzibar, 

Tanzania, Indian Ocean). 

Eunice tubifex. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 197. 

Eunice (Eunice) tubifex. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 227. 

° Eunice tubifex. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 327. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman. 

Eunice validobranchiata Monro, 1937 

* Eunice validobranchiata Monro, 1937: 288. Type locality/origin: South Arabian Coast (Arabian Sea). 

Eunice validobranchiata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Eunice validobranchiata. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 333. 



Eunice vittata (Delle Chiaje, 1822) 

Nereis vittata Delle Chiaje, 1822: pl. 64, figs 12-14. Type locality/origin: “Regno di Napoli” (Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Eunice vittata. — KISELEVA 1971: 56. 

Eunice vittata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Eunice vittata. — FAUCHALD 1992 a: 337. 


Remarks: Following FAUCHALD (1992 a) the species was described in DELLE CHIAJE (1829). 

However DELLE CHIAJE (1822) illustrated a eunicid species and added the name Nereis vittata, 

therefore the correct year of description must be 1822. 

Eunice wasinensis Fauchald, 1992 

° Eunice wasinensis Fauchald, 1992 a: 340. Type locality/origin: Wasin Harbour (Zanzibar, Tanzania, Indian Ocean). 

Eunice (Nicidion) gracilis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 80. 

Eunice gracilis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 94.



Remarks: Nicidion gracilis Crossland, 1904 was renamed by FAUCHALD (1992 a), since E. 

gracilis is preoccupied in E. gracilis Grube, 1867. 

Euniphysa aculeata Wesenberg-Lund, 1949 

* Euniphysa aculeata Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 305. Type locality/origin: Arabian Gulf. 

Euniphysa aculeata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Euniphysa aculeata. — LU & FAUCHALD 2000: 1015. 


Remarks: SHEN & WU (1991) erected a new family Euniphysidae with the type-genus 

Euniphysa. LU & FAUCHALD (2000) discussed the characters of the genus and concluded that there 

are not enough unique characters to establish a new family, and that Euniphysa should be included 

within the family Eunicidae. As can be seen from the specimens examined in LU & FAUCHALD 

(2000), Euniphysa aculeata is also present in the Red Sea. 

Lysidice ninetta Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 

Lysidice ninetta Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 a: 235. Type locality/origin: “Îles Chausey” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Lysidice collaris Grube, 1868 b: 633. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Lysidice collaris. — GRUBE 1869: 495. 

Lysidice collaris. — GRAVIER 1900: 272. 

Lysidice collaris. — FAUVEL 1911: 407. 

Lysidice collaris. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 311. 

Lysidice collaris. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 633. 



Lysidice collaris. — DAY 1965: 20. 

Lysidice collaris. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 82. 

Lysidice ninetta. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 82. 

° Lysidice ninetta. — FAUCHALD 1970: 52. 

Lysidice collaris. — KISELEVA 1971: 57. 

Lysidice collaris. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Lysidice collaris. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 295. 

Lysidice ninetta. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 557. 

Lysidice collaris. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 197. 

Lysidice collaris. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 


Lysidice ninetta. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Lysidice collaris. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 170. 

Lysidice ninetta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 95. 

Lysidice collaris. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 95. 

Lysidice ninetta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 



Lysidice collaris. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian 

Gulf. 

Remarks: Lysidice collaris was already referred to L. ninetta by FAUCHALD (1970). 

Marphysa adenensis Gravier, 1900 

Marphysa adenensis Gravier, 1900: 270. Type locality/origin: Aden (Gulf of Aden). 

Marphysa adenensis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 383.


° Marphysa adenensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 320. 

Marphysa adenensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 


Marphysa belli (Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833) 

Eunice belli Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 a: 223. Type locality/origin: “Îles Chausey” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Marphysa belli. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 305. 

Marphysa belli. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 622. 

° Marphysa belli. — LU & FAUCHALD 1998: 829. 


Marphysa corallina (Kinberg, 1865) 

Nauphanta corallina Kinberg, 1865: 564. Type locality/origin: “Mare pacificum, portus ad Honolulu insulae Oahu” 

(Hawai, Central N Pacific). 

Marphysia [sic] corallina. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 421. 

? Marphysa corallina. — FAUVEL 1955: 113. 

° Marphysa corallina. — HARTMAN 1959: 321. 

Marphysa corallina. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 193. 


Marphysa gemmata Mohammad, 1973 

Marphysa gemmata Mohammad, 1973: 32. Type locality/origin: “Al-Dbaiyyah” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 



Marphysa gravelyi Southern, 1921 

Marphysa gravelyi Southern, 1921: 617. Type locality/origin: “Chilka Lake, southern end of the lake, from Nalbano to 

Rambha” (India, Indian Ocean). 

Marphysa gravelyi. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 304. 

° Marphysa gravelyi. — HARTMAN 1959: 321. 


Marphysa kinbergi McIntosh, 1910 

Marphysa kinbergi McIntosh, 1910: 451. Type locality/origin: Cape Finisterre (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

° Marphysa kinbergi. — HARTMAN 1959: 321. 

Marphysa kinbergi. — AMOUREUX 1981: 207. 


Marphysa macintoshi Crossland, 1903 

Marphysa macintoshi Crossland, 1903: 137. Type locality/origin: “East and west coast of Zanzibar” (Tanzania, Indian 

Ocean). 

Marphysa macintoshi. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 382. 

° Marphysa macintoshi. — HARTMAN 1959: 322. 

Marphysa macintoshi. — KISELEVA 1971: 57. 

Marphysa macintoshi. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 295. 

Marphysa macintoshi. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 35. 


Marphysa mossambica (Peters, 1855) 

Eunice mossambica Peters, 1855: 612. Type locality/origin: “Küste, von Mossambique bis Mossimboa” (Mozambique, 

Indian Ocean).


Marphysa mossambica. — GRAVIER 1900: 267. 

Marphysa mossambica. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 380. 

° Marphysa mossambica. — HARTMAN 1959: 322. 

Marphysa mossambica. — DAY 1962: 643. 

Marphysa mossambica. — DAY 1965: 20. 

Marphysa mossambica. — FISHELSON 1971: 119, 128. 


Marphysa sanguinea (Montagu, 1815) 

Nereis sanguinea Montagu, 1815: 20. Type locality/origin: South Coast of Devonshire (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Marphysa sanguinea. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 381. 

° Marphysa sanguinea. — HARTMAN 1959: 322. 

Marphysa sanguinea. — MOHAMMAD 1973: 31. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden, Arabian Gulf. 

Marphysa stragulum (Grube, 1878) 

Eunice stragulum Grube, 1878: 163. Type locality/origin: “Tatihou, Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

° Marphysa stragulum. — HARTMAN 1959: 322. 

Marphysa stragulum. — MOHAMMAD 1973: 32. 


Nematonereis unicornis (Grube, 1840) 

Lumbriconereis unicornis Grube, 1840: 80. Type locality/origin: “Adriatisches- und Mittelmeer” (Mediterranean Sea). 

Nematonereis unicornis. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 421. 

° Nematonereis unicornis. — HARTMAN 1959: 323. 

Nematonereis unicornis. — KISELEVA 1971: 57. 

Nematonereis unicornis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 295. 

Nematonereis unicornis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 225. 


Nematonereis unicornis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 95. 


Nematonereis unicornis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Nematonereis unicornis. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Palola edentulum (Ehlers, 1901) 

Nicidion edentulum Ehlers, 1901 a: 261. Type locality/origin: Juan Fernandez (Chile, SE Pacific). 

Nicidion edentulum. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 64. 

° Palola edentulum. — FAUCHALD 1992 b: 1187. 


Palola siciliensis (Grube, 1840) 

Eunice siciliensis Grube, 1840: 83. Type locality/origin: Palermo (Sicily, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Eunice siciliensis. — GRAVIER 1900: 261. 

Eunice siciliensis. — FAUVEL 1911: 406. 

Eunice siciliensis. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 338. 

Eunice siciliensis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 379. 


Eunice siciliensis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 303. 

Eunice siciliensis. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 633. 


Eunice siciliensis. — FAUVEL 1955: 113.




Eunice siciliensis. — DAY 1962: 643. 

Eunice siciliensis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 76. 

Eunice (Palola) siciliensis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 294. 

Palola siciliensis. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 557. 

Palola siciliensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 

Eunice (Palolo) siciliensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 169. 

Eunice siciliensis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 92. 

Palola siciliensis. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 35. 

Eunice siciliensis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Palola siciliensis. — FAUCHALD 1992 b: 1199. 


Palola valida (Gravier, 1900) 

* Eunice valida Gravier, 1900: 264. Type locality/origin: Périm, Djibouti (Yemen, Red Sea; Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Eunice valida. — KISELEVA 1971: 57. 

° Eunice valida. — FAUCHALD 1992 b: 1203. 



Family Euphrosinidae Williams, 1851 

Euphrosine armadillo Sars, 1851 

Euphrosyna armadillo Sars, 1851: 211. Type locality/origin: Bergen (Norway, NE Atlantic). 

° Euphrosyne armadillo. — HARTMAN 1959: 139. 

Euphrosyne armadillo. — KISELEVA 1971: 48. 


Euphrosine foliosa Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 

Euphrosyne foliosa Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 a: 200. Type locality/origin: “Granville et Chausey […] St. Malo” 

(France, NE Atlantic). 

Euphrosyne foliosa. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 332. 

Euphrosyne foliosa. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 350. 

Euphrosyne foliosa. — MONRO 1937: 248. 

Euphrosyne foliosa. — MONRO 1939 a: 167. 

Euphrosyne foliosa. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 270. 

Euphrosyne foliosa. — FAUVEL 1955: 105. 

° Euphrosyne foliosa. — HARTMAN 1959: 140. 

Euphrosine foliosa. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 288. 

Euphrosyne foliosa. — KISELEVA 1971: 48. 

Euphrosine foliosa. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 554. 

Euphrosine foliosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 

Euphrosine foliosa. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 162. 

Euphrosyne foliosa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 74. 


Euphrosine laureata Savigny in Lamarck, 1818 

Euphrosine laureata Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 332. Type locality/origin: “les côtes de la mer rouge” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Euphrosyne laureata. — SAVIGNY 1822: 63. 

Euphrosyne laureata. — SAVIGNY 1826: 395.


° Euphrosine laureata. — HARTMAN 1959: 140. 

Euphrosine laureata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 


Euphrosine myrtosa Savigny in Lamarck, 1818 

Euphrosine myrtosa Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 332. Type locality/origin: “les côtes de la mer rouge” (Red Sea). 

Euphrosyne myrtosa. — SAVIGNY 1822: 64. 

Euphrosyne myrtosa. — SAVIGNY 1826: 396. 

Euphrosyne myrtosa. — GRAVIER 1902: 254. 

Euphrosyne myrtosa. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 289. 

Euphrosine myrtosa. — HARTMAN 1959: 140. 

Euphrosine myrtosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 


Euphrosine pilosa Horst, 1903 

Euphrosyne pilosa Horst, 1903: 220. Type locality/origin: “Paternoster-islands” (Pulu Tengah, Indonesia, Indo-West Pacific). 

Euphrosyne pilosa. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 290. 

° Euphrosine pilosa. — HARTMAN 1959: 140. 

Euphrosine pilosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 

Regional distribution: Guf of Aden. 

Family Fauveliopsidae Hartman, 1971 

Fauveliopsis arabica Hartman, 1974 

Fauveliopsis arabica Hartman, 1974 a: 235. Type locality/origin: Arabian Sea. 


Remarks: According to PETERSEN (2000), the species also occurs in the Andaman Sea and is 

therefore not endemic. 

Family Flabelligeridae Saint-Joseph, 1894 

Brada mamillata Grube, 1877 

Brada mamillata Grube, 1877 b: 69. Type locality/origin: Kerguelen (S Indian Ocean). 

Brada mamillata. — FAUVEL 1932: 185. 

Brada mamillata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 334. 

Brada mammilata [sic] — FAUVEL 1953: 352. 

° Brada mamillata. — HARTMAN 1959: 413. 

Brada mamillata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 626. 


Remarks: The type locality is not mentioned in GRUBE (1877 b), it was taken from the type 

catalogue of the Zoological Museum Berlin published by HARTWICH (1993). 

Brada villosa (Rathke, 1843) 

Siphonostoma villosum Rathke, 1843: 215. Type locality/origin: Molde (Norway, NE Atlantic). 

Brada villosa. — MONRO 1937: 303. 

° Brada villosa. — BLAKE et al. 2000: 5. 



Diplocirrus sp. 

Diplocirrus sp. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 725. 

Diplocirrus sp. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 234. 


Remarks: The genus Diplocirrus Haase, 1914 is only reported, with no specific identification 

from the Red Sea. Since the generic name is valid it is listed herein. 

Flabelligera diplochaitos (Otto, 1821) 

Siphonostoma diplochaitos Otto, 1821: 628. Type locality/origin: Naples (Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Flabelligera diplochaitos. — MONRO 1937: 304. 

Flabelligera diplochaitos. — FAUVEL 1953: 344. 

Flabelligera diplochaitos. — FAUVEL 1958: 8. 

° Flabelligera diplochaitos. — HARTMAN 1959: 415. 

Flabelligera diplochaitos. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 


Remarks: Data regarding type locality/origin of specimens taken from HARTMAN (1959). 

Ilyphagus hirsutus Monro, 1937 

Ilyphagus hirsutus Monro, 1937: 304. Type locality/origin: South Arabian Sea. 

Ilyphagus hirsutus. — FAUVEL 1953: 354. 

° Ilyphagus hirsutus. — HARTMAN 1959: 416. 

Ilyphagus hirsutus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 



Pherusa bengalensis (Fauvel, 1932) 

Stylarioides bengalensis Fauvel, 1932: 180. Type locality/origin: “Madras Coast […] Sandheads, R. Hughli” (India, Indian 

Ocean). 

° Pherusa bengalensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 417. 

Pherusa bengalensis. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 199. 


Pherusa capensis (McIntosh, 1885) 

Trophonia capensis McIntosh, 1885: 363. Type locality/origin: Cape Town (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Stylarioides (Trophonia) capensis. — GRAVIER 1905 b: 89. 

Stylarioides (Trophonia) capensis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 172. 

° Pherusa capensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 417. 


Pherusa coronata (Ehlers, 1908) 

Stylarioides coronatus Ehlers, 1908: 121. Type locality/origin: “südlich von Bangkam im Nias Nord-Kanal […] Nahe unter 

der ostafrikanischen Küste” (Indonesia; East Africa, Indo-West Pacific). 

° Pherusa coronata. — HARTMAN 1959: 417. 

Pherusa coronata. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 199. 


Pherusa eruca indica (Fauvel, 1928) 

Stylarioides eruca var. indica Fauvel, 1928 a: 95. Type locality/origin: Krusadai Island (India, Indian Ocean). 

° Pherusa eruca indica. — HARTMAN 1959: 417. 

Pherusa eruca indica. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 199. 



Pherusa flabellata (M. Sars in G.O. Sars, 1871) 

Trophonia flabellata M. Sars in G.O. Sars, 1871: 409. Type locality/origin: “Drøbachiensi […] nec non ad insulas 

Lofotenses (Brettesnaes e Sraaven)” (Norway, NE Atlantic). 

° Pherusa flabellata. — HARTMAN 1959: 417. 

Pherusa flabellata. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 199. 


Pherusa hamocarens (Monro, 1937) 

Stylarioides hamocarens Monro, 1937: 302. Type locality/origin: North Arabian Sea. 

Stylarioides hamocarens. — FAUVEL 1953: 345. 

° Pherusa hamocarens. — HARTMAN 1959: 417. 

Pherusa hamocarens. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 



Pherusa laevis (Stimpson, 1856) 

Siphonostomum laeve Stimpson, 1856. Type locality/origin: Cape of Good Hope, at False Bay (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Stylarioides xanthotrichus. — MONRO 1937: 301. 

° Pherusa laevis. — HARTMAN 1959: 418. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959, 1965 a), Trophonia xanthotricha Schmarda, 1861 

was referred to P. laevis. 

Pherusa monroi (Day, 1957) 

Stylarioides monroi Day, 1957: 103. Type locality/origin: “Imboyte, 17 miles north of Port St. Johns” (South Africa, Indian 

Ocean). 

° Pherusa monroi. — HARTMAN 1959: 418. 

Pherusa monroi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 125. 


Pherusa parmata (Grube, 1877) 

Stylarioides parmatus Grube, 1877 b: 71. Type locality/origin: Philippine Islands (W Pacific). 

° Pherusa parmata. — DAY 1973 b: 354. 

Pherusa parmata. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 199. 


Remarks: Type locality according to HARTMAN (1959). 

Pherusa plumosa (O.F. Müller, 1776) 

Amphitrite plumosa O.F. Müller, 1776: 216. Type locality/origin: Scandinavia (NE Atlantic). 

Stylarioides plumosa. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 334. 

° Pherusa plumosa. — HARTMAN 1959: 418. 

Pherusa plumosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 


Pherusa tenera (Grube, 1868) 

Siphonostomum tenerum Grube, 1868 b: 636. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Siphonostumum tenerum. — GRUBE 1869: 506. 

° Pherusa tenera. — HARTMAN 1959: 418. 

Pherusa tenera. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 




Piromis bifidus (Fauvel, 1932) 

Stylarioides bifidus Fauvel, 1932: 182. Type locality/origin: Arabian Sea; Tranvancore Coast (Arabian Sea). 

Stylarioides bifidus. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 333. 

Stylarioides bifidus. — FAUVEL 1953: 349. 

° Semiodora bifidus. — HARTMAN 1959: 419. 

Semiodera bifidus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 


Remarks: The genus Semiodera as applied by HARTMAN (1959, 1974 b) is invalid and species 

are referred to Piromis, according to FAUCHALD (1977). Endemic species (sensu lato). 

Piromis eruca (Claparède, 1869) 

Trophonia eruca Claparède, 1869: 105. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Piromis eruca. — DAY 1973 a: 108. 

Pherusa eruca. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 125. 


Family Glyceridae Grube, 1850 

Glycera africana Arwidsson, 1899 

Glycera africana Arwidsson, 1899: 21. Type locality/origin: Nigeria (SE Atlantic). 

Glycera africana. — GRAVIER 1902: pl. 10, figs 157-159. 

Glycera africana. — GRAVIER 1904 a: 473. 

Glycera africana. — GRAVIER 1906 c: 151. 

Glycera africana. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 435. 

° Glycera africana. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Gulf of Aden. 

Remarks: Type locality according to BÖGGEMANN (in press). 

Glycera alba (O.F. Müller, 1776) 

Nereis alba O.F. Müller, 1776: 217. Type locality/origin: Scandinavia (NE Atlantic). 

Glycera alba. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 299. 

Glycera alba. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 634. 

Glycera alba. — KISELEVA 1971: 55. 

° Glycera alba. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 


Glycera americana Leidy, 1855 

Glycera americana Leidy, 1855: 147. Type locality/origin: Point Judith, Atlantic City; Great Egg Harbour (USA, NW 

Atlanic). 

Glycera cirrata. — FAUVEL 1932: 129. 

Glycera cirrata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 70. 

Glycera cirrata. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

° Glycera americana. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 


Remarks: According to BÖGGEMANN (in press), Glycera cirrata Grube, 1857 was synonymised 

by AUGENER (1934) with G. americana Leidy, 1855. BÖGGEMANN also noted that there were 

originally two syntypes of G. cirrata; the one on which the original description was based is lost 

and a second one, which differs in its characters from the description, is considered to be Glycera 

brevicirris Grube, 1870 c. Since FAUVEL (1932) and FISHELSON & RULLIER (1969) refer to the 

original description by GRUBE (1857), their records are here regarded as belonging to G. americana.


Glycera brevicirris Grube, 1870 

Glycera brevicirris Grube, 1870 c: 61. Type locality/origin: unknown. 

* Glycera edwardsi Gravier, 1902: pl. 10, figs 160-162. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

* Glycera edwardsi. — GRAVIER 1904 a: 473. 

* Glycera edwardsi. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 139. 

* Glycera tesselata. — FAUVEL 1957: 7 [not Grube, 1863]. 

[?]* Glycera tesselata. — DAY 1965: 19 [not Grube, 1863]. 

° Glycera brevicirris. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 


Remarks: The record from DAY (1965) could not be confirmed by BÖGGEMANN (in press). 

Type locality/origin according to GRAVIER (1904 a). 

[?] Glycera capitata Ørsted, 1842 

Glycera capitata Ørsted, 1842: 123. Type locality/origin: “fauna groenl.” (Greenland, NE Atlantic, Arctic Ocean). 

Glycera cf. capitata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 222. 

° Glycera capitata. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal. 

Remarks: The species is only reported tentatively by BEN-ELIAHU (1972 b). The occurrence 

in the Suez Canal needs to be confirmed. 

Glycera cinnamomea Grube, 1874 

Glycera cinnamomea Grube, 1874 a: 327. Type locality/origin: “mare Ceylonicum” (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

* Glycera parashadi Fauvel, 1932: 126. Type locality/origin: Arabian Gulf. 

Glycera prashadi. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 299. 

Glycera prashadi. — FAUVEL 1953: 294. 

Glycera prashadi. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 294. 

Glycera prashadi. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 556. 

Glycera prashadi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 620. 

° Glycera cinnamomea. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 


Glycera lancadivae Schmarda, 1861 – nomen dubium 

Glycera lancadivae Schmarda, 1861: 95. Type locality/origin: “Ostküste von Ceylon” (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Glycera lancadivae. — MONRO 1937: 284. 

Glycera lancadivae. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 298. 

Glycera lancadivae. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 620. 

Glycera lancadivae. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 90. 

° Glycera lancadivae. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: Following BÖGGEMANN (in press), this species is indeterminable. 

[?] Glycera macintoshi Grube, 1877 

Glycera macintoshi Grube, 1877 a: 50. Type locality/origin: “Chefóo” (China, W Pacific). 

[?] Glycera subaenea. — MONRO 1937: 284. 

[?] Glycera subaenea. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 71. 

[?] Glycera subaenea. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 196. 

° Glycera macintoshi. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 


Remarks: BÖGGEMANN (in press) synonymised Glycera subaenea Grube, 1878 with 

G. macintoshi, but he could not confirm the record by MONRO (1937). According to BÖGGEMANN 

(in press), the syntypes of G. subaenea designated by GRUBE (1878) belong to two different species,


G. subaenea (= macintoshi) and G. onomichiensis Izuka, 1912. Until the respective specimens of G. 

subaenea are checked, the occurrence of G. macintoshi in the area covered is doubtful. 

Glycera oxycephala Ehlers, 1887 

Glycera oxycephala Ehlers, 1887: 121. Type locality/origin: unknown (Gulf of Mexico or Carribean Sea). 

[?]* Glycera lancadivae. — FAUVEL 1932: 125 [not Schmarda, 1861]. 

* Glycera capitata benguellana. — MOHAMMAD 1973: 29. 

Glycera capitata benguellana. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

° Glycera oxycephala. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 


Remarks: Type locality according to BÖGGEMANN (in press). The record by FAUVEL (1932) 

seems to be Glycera oxycephala, but could not be confirmed by BÖGGEMANN (in press). Glycera 

capitata benguellana Augener, 1931 was referred to G. oxycephala by BÖGGEMANN. 

Glycera sphyrabrancha Schmarda, 1861 

Glycera sphyrabrancha Schmarda, 1861: 96. Type locality/origin: “südliche Keys in Jamaica” (Caribbean Sea). 

* Glycera longipinnis. — FAUVEL 1932: 125. 

* Glycera longipinnis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 90. 

° Glycera sphyrabrancha. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 


Remarks: According to BÖGGEMANN (in press), Glycera longipinnis Grube, 1878 belongs to 

G. sphyrabrancha. 

Glycera tesselata Grube, 1863 

Glycera tesselata Grube, 1863: 41. Type locality/origin: “Lussin piccolo., Neresine bei Osero” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

Glycera tessellata [sic]. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 67. 

Glycera tessellata [sic]. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 139. 

Glycera tesselata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 298. 

Glycera tesselata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 72. 

Glycera tesselata. — FISHELSON 1971: 128. 

Glycera tesselata. — KISELEVA 1971: 55. 

Glycera tesselata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 620. 

Glycera tesselata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 165. 

Glycera tesselata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 89. 

Glycera tesselata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Glycera tesselata. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Glycera tesselata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 

Glycera tesselata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

Glycera tesselata. — BEN-ELIAHU & GOLANI 1990: 201. 

° Glycera tesselata. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 


Glycera tridactyla Schmarda, 1861 

Glycera tridactyla Schmarda, 1861: 97. Type locality/origin: St. Malo (France, NE Atlantic). 

[?]* Glycera africana. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 137 [not Arwidsson, 1899]. 

Glycera convoluta. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 298. 

Glycera convoluta. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 71. 

Glycera convoluta. — KISELEVA 1971: 55. 

Glycera convoluta. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 223. 

Glycera convoluta. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 196. 

Glycera convoluta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 620. 

Glycera convoluta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 90.


Glycera convoluta. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 

Glycera convoluta. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Glycera tridactyla. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Gulf of 

Oman, Arbian Gulf. 

Remarks: Glycera convoluta Keferstein, 1862 was referred to G. tridactyla by BÖGGEMANN 

(in press). According to Böggemann, the record by GRAVIER (1906 d) might belong to G. 

tridactyla. 

Glycera unicornis Savigny in Lamarck, 1818 

Glycera unicornis Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 315. Type locality/origin: “Habite […]” (unknown). 

Glycera rouxii. — FAUVEL 1932: 128. 

Glycera rouxii. — MONRO 1937: 284. 

Glycera rouxi. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 300. 

° Glycera unicornis. — BÖGGEMANN in press. 


Remarks: Glycera rouxii Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 (AUDOUIN & MILNE-EDWARDS 

1833 b) was referred to G. unicornis by BÖGGEMANN (in press). 

Family Goniadidae Kinberg, 1866 b 

Bookhoutia oligognatha Mohammad, 1973 

Bookhoutia oligognatha Mohammad, 1973: 29. Type locality/origin: “Salimiyah” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 



Glycinde bonhourei Gravier, 1904 

Glycinde bonhourei Gravier, 1904 a: 474. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Glycinde bonhourei. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 142. 

° Glycinde bonhourei. — HARTMAN 1959: 294. 

Glycinde bonhourei. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 223. 

Glycinde bonhourei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 



Goniada asiatica Hartman, 1974 

Goniada asiatica Hartman, 1974 a: 220. Type locality/origin: Arabian Sea. 


Remarks: G. asiatica was found in the Arabian Sea, according to the list of stations in 

HARTMAN (1974 a), but in the description of the species the Arabian Gulf is mentioned in the 

distribution. Referring to the list of stations we regard the Arabian Sea as type locality. Endemic 

species. 

Goniada emerita Audouin & Milne Edwards, 1833 

Goniada emerita Audouin & Milne Edwards, 1833 b: 268. Type locality/origin: “Nice” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Goniada emerita. — HARTMAN 1959: 295. 

Goniada emerita. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 



Goniada maculata Ørsted, 1843 

Goniada maculata Ørsted, 1843 a: 33. Type locality/origin: “prope Hellebaek” (Denmark, Kattegat, Baltic Sea). 

Goniada maculata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 296. 

° Goniada maculata. — HARTMAN 1959: 296. 

Goniada maculata. — KISELEVA 1971: 55. 

Goniada ?maculata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 


Goniada multidentata Arwidsson, 1899 

Goniada multidentata Arwidsson, 1899: 45. Type locality/origin: “West-Afrika […] Liberia […] Fernando Po […] Sette 

Cama (Französ. Congo)” (West Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Goniada multidentata. — GRAVIER 1904 a: 475. 

Goniada multidentata. — GRAVIER 1906 c: 151. 

Goniada multidentata. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 148. 

° Goniada multidentata. — HARTMAN 1959: 296. 


Goniada multidentata indica Monro, 1937 

Goniada multidentata var. indica Monro, 1937: 284. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Aden. 

Goniada multidentata var. indica. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 297. 

° Goniada multidentata indica. — HARTMAN 1959: 296. 

Goniada multidentata indica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 



Goniadides aciculata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Goniadides aciculata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 116. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Goniadides aciculata. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 42. 

Goniadides aciculata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 

Goniadides aciculata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 732. 

Goniadides aciculata. — AMOUREUX 1983 b: 254. 

Goniadides aciculata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Goniadopsis maskallensis (Gravier, 1904) 

Glycinde maskallensis Gravier, 1904 a: 475. Type locality/origin: “l’ile Maskalle […] îles Musha” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Glycinde maskallensis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 145. 

Glycinde maskallensis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 427. 

° Goniadopsis maskallensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 297. 

Goniadopsis maskallensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 


Ophioglycera eximia (Ehlers, 1900) 

Goniada eximia Ehlers, 1900: 216. Type locality/origin: Patagonia (SE Pacific). 

Goniada eximia. — MONRO 1937: 285. 

Goniada eximia. — FAUVEL 1953: 285. 

Goniada eximia. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 

Ophioglycera eximia. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 


Remarks: HARTMAN (1974 b) lists the species twice, one record by FAUVEL (1953) and 

another by MONRO (1937). The latter record is marked as “Homonym” by HARTMAN (1974 b).


MONRO (1937), however, did not describe a new species under the name G. eximia, he just 

reported a new record of this species that was originally described by EHLERS (1900). Obviously 

HARTMAN (1974 b) referred to her world-wide species catalogue (HARTMAN 1959), where she 

already had listed the record by MONRO (1937) as a distinct species, besides the one described by 

EHLERS (1900). In this work she also indicates that MONRO’s species is very similar to G. maculata. 

Until the specimens are checked O. eximia is regarded as valid. 

[?] Ophioglycera longicirrata (Arwidsson, 1899) 

Goniada longicirrata Arwidsson, 1899: 47. Type locality/origin: “West-Afrika […] Terand-Vaso” (West Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Goniada longicirrata ? — MONRO 1937: 285. 

° Goniada longicirrata. — HARTMAN 1959: 296. 


Remarks: The species was only tentatively reported by MONRO (1937) and he noted that it 

may belong to Goniada emerita Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1933 b. HARTMAN (1959) followed 

MONRO (1937) and referred his record to Goniada emerita. 

Progoniada regularis Hartman, 1965 

Progoniada regularis Hartman, 1965 b: 100. Type locality/origin: Bermuda (NW Atlantic). 

Progoniada regularis. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 226. 

° Progoniada regularis. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 42. 


Family Hesionidae Grube, 1850 

Gyptis ophiocomae Storch & Niggemann, 1967 

Gyptis ophiocomae Storch & Niggemann, 1967: 159. Type locality/origin: “Al-Ghardaqa (Hurghada) in Ägypten” (Egypt, 

Red Sea). 

° Gyptis ophiocomae. — PLEIJEL 1998: 158. 



Gyptis propinqua Marion & Bobretzky, 1875 

Gyptis propinqua Marion & Bobretzky, 1875: 51. Type locality/origin: “Golfe de Marseille” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

Gyptis propinqua. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Gyptis propinqua. — PLEIJEL 1998: 158. 


[?] Hesione ehlersi Gravier, 1900 

Hesione ehlersi Gravier, 1900: 175. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

° Hesione ehlersi. — PLEIJEL 1998: 158. 


Remarks: FAUVEL (1953) synonymised this species with Hesione pantherina Risso, 1826, but 

according to PLEIJEL (1998), H. ehlersi is possibly a junior synonym of H. splendida Savigny in 

Lamarck, 1818. 

Hesione intertexta Grube, 1878 

Hesione intertexta Grube, 1878: 102. Type locality/origin: Zamboanga (Philippine Islands, W Pacific). 

Hesione intertexta. — MONRO 1937: 270.

Hesione intertexta. — FAUVEL 1953: 105. 

° Hesione intertexta. — PLEIJEL 1998: 159. 



Hesione pantherina Risso, 1826 

Hesione pantherina Risso, 1826: 418. Type locality/origin: “L’Europe Méridionale” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

Hesione pantherina. — GRAVIER 1900: 179. 

Hesione pantherina. — FAUVEL 1911: 374. 

Hesione pantherina. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 332. 

Hesione pantherina. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 370. 

Hesione pantherina. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 417. 




Hesione pantherina. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 58. 

Hesione pantherina. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

° Hesione pantherina. — PLEIJEL 1998: 159. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Hesione splendida Savigny in Lamarck, 1818 

Hesione splendida Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 316. Type locality/origin: “Habite la mer Rouge et se trouve à I’lle-de-France” 

(Red Sea, Mauritius, Indian Ocean). 

Hesione splendida. — SAVIGNY 1822: 40. 

Hesione splendida. — SAVIGNY 1826: 368. 

Hesione splendida. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 95. 

Hesione splendida. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 202. 

Hesione splendida. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 615. 

° Hesione splendida. — PLEIJEL 1998: 316. 


Hesionides arenaria Friedrich, 1937 

Hesionides arenaria Friedrich, 1937: 343. Type locality/origin: “bei Hörnum (Sylt)” (Germany, North Sea). 

° Hesionides arenaria. — HARTMAN 1959: 186. 

Hesionides arenarius. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 74. 


R e m a r k s : According to PLEIJEL & DAHLGREN (1998), the genus might not belong to the 

Hesionidae, based on phylogenetic analysis. However, for practical reasons it is still listed under 

Hesionidae herein. 

Hesionides gohari Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Hesionides gohari Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 74. Type locality/origin: “Abomigar […] Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Hesionides gohari. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 23. 

Hesionides gohari. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 615. 


Remarks: See Hesionides arenaria. 

Heteropodarke heteromorpha Hartmann-Schröder, 1962 

Heteropodarke heteromorpha Hartmann-Schröder, 1962: 118. Type locality/origin: “Callao, zwischen der Punta und El 

Camotal” (Peru, SE Pacific). 

Heteropodarke heteropoda [sic]. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 730. 

Heteropodarke hateromorpha [sic]. — AMOUREUX 1983 b: 254. 

° Heteropodarke heteromorpha. — PLEIJEL 1998: 159. 



Leocrates auritus Hessle, 1925 

Leocrates auritus Hessle, 1925: 18. Type locality/origin: “Bonin-Inseln (Ogasawara), Port Loyd” (Japan, NW Pacific). 

Leocrates auritus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 80. 

° Leocrates auritus. — PLEIJEL 1998: 160. 


Leocrates claparedii (Costa in Claparède, 1868) 

Castalia claparedii Costa in Claparède, 1868: 538. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Leocrates claparedii. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 333. 

Leocrates claparedii. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 371. 

Leocrates claparedii. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 417. 

Leocrates claparedii. — FAUVEL 1932: 61. 

Leocrates claparedei [sic]. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 44. 

Leocrates claparedei [sic]. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 133. 

Leocrates claparedii. — MONRO 1939 b: 392. 

Leocrates claparèdi. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 271. 

Leocrates claparedei [sic]. — FAUVEL 1957: 4. 

Leocrates claparedei [sic]. — FAUVEL 1958: 6. 

Leocrates claparedii. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 59. 

Leocrates claparedii. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 191. 

Leocrates claparedii. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 555. 

Leocrates claparedii. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 80. 

Leocrates claparedii. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Leocrates claparedii. — PLEIJEL 1998: 160. 


Leocrates diplognathus Monro, 1926 

Leocrates diplognatus Monro, 1926: 313. Type locality/origin: China Sea (China, W Pacific). 

Leocrates diplognatus. — FAUVEL 1955: 105. 

° Leocrates diplognatus. — PLEIJEL 1998: 160. 


Remarks: Type locality according to PLEIJEL (1998). 

Leocrates giardi Gravier, 1900 

Leocrates giardi Gravier, 1900: 180. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

° Leocrates giardi. — PLEIJEL 1998: 160. 


Leocratides ehlersi (Horst, 1921) 

Leocrates ehlersi Horst, 1921: 82. Type locality/origin: “Saleh Bay, N. coast of Sumbawa” (Indonesia, Indo-West Pacific). 

Leocratides ehlersi. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 59. 

Leocratides ehlersi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 80. 

° Leocratides ehlersi. — PLEIJEL 1998: 160. 


Microphthalmus urofimbriata Alikunhi, 1943 

Microphthalmus urofimbriata Alikunhi, 1943: 149. Type locality/origin: Madras (India, Indian Ocean). 

° Microphthalmus urofimbriata. — HARTMAN 1959: 189. 

Microphthalmus cf. urofimbritta [sic]. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 73. 



Remarks: Based on a phylogenetic analysis, the genus Microphthalmus might not belong to 

the Hesionidae (PLEIJEL & DAHLGREN 1998). See also Hesionides arenaria. 

Ophiodromus agilis (Ehlers, 1864) 

Podarke agilis Ehlers, 1864: 197. Type locality/origin: “Quarnero” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

Podarke agilis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 79. 

° Podarke agilis. — PLEIJEL 1998: 161. 


Ophiodromus angustifrons (Grube, 1878) 

Irma angustifrons Grube, 1878: 108. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

Podarke angustifrons. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 333. 

Podarke angustifrons. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 371. 

Podarke angustifrons. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 289. 

Ophiodromus angustifrons. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 195. 

Podarke angustifrons. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 79. 

° Ophiodromus angustifrons. — PLEIJEL 1998: 161. 


Remarks: According to PLEIJEL (1998), the species belongs to Ophiodromus. 

Ophiodromus pugettensis spinapandens (Storch & Niggemann, 1967) 

Podarke pugettensis spinapandens Storch & Niggemann, 1967: 161. Type locality/origin: “nahe der Insel Sceik Said (“Green 

Island”) bei Massawa (Äthiopien)” (Ethiopia, Red Sea). 

° Podarke pugettensis spinapandens. — PLEIJEL 1998: 161. 



Orseis brevis Hartmann-Schröder, 1959 – nomen dubium 

Orseis brevis Hartmann-Schröder, 1959: 101. Type locality/origin: El Salvador (NE Pacific). 

? Orseis brevis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 81. 

° Orseis brevis. — PLEIJEL 1998: 161. 


Remarks: According to PLEIJEL (1998), this species is a juvenile stage and probably belongs 

to the genus Ophiodromus. 

Psamathe fusca Johnston, 1836 

Psamathe fusca Johnston, 1836: 14. Type locality/origin: North-east England (North Sea). 

Kefersteinia cirrata [sic]. — KISELEVA 1971: 49. 

Kefersteinia cirrata [sic]. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 202. 

° Psammathe cirrhata. — PLEIJEL 1998: 162. 

° Psamathe fusca. — PLEIJEL 1998: 163. 


R e m a r k s : According to PLEIJEL (1998), Kefersteinia is a junior synonym of Psamathe and 

Kefersteinia cirrhata (Keferstein, 1862) belongs to P. fusca. Type locality according to the same author. 

Sigambra constricta (Southern, 1921) 

Ancistrosyllis constricta Southern, 1921: 573. Type locality/origin: “Chilka Lake, in the outer channel, near the southern 

extremity, off Balugaon” (India, Indian Ocean). 

Sigambra constricta. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 195. 

° Sigambra constricta. — LICHER & WESTHEIDE 1997: 4. 



Sigambra tentaculata (Treadwell, 1941) 

Ancistrosyllis tentaculata Treadwell, 1941: 1. Type locality/origin: “Crab Meadow State Park, Long Island, N.Y.” (USA, NW 

Atlantic). 

* Ancistrosyllis tentaculata. — KISELEVA 1964: 1557. 

Ancistrosyllis tentaculata. — KISELEVA 1971: 59. 

Sigambra parva. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 79. 

° Sigambra tentaculata. — LICHER & WESTHEIDE 1997: 4. 


Remarks: According to LICHER & WESTHEIDE (1997), Sigambra parva (Day, 1963) belongs 

to S. tentaculata. 

Syllidia armata Quatrefages, 1866 

Syllidia armata Quatrefages, 1866: 13. Type locality/origin: “La Rochelle” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Syllidia armata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 202. 

° Syllidia armata. — PLEIJEL 1998: 163. 


Family Laetmonectidae Buzhinskaya, 1986 

Laetmonecticus nigrum Buzhinskaya, 1986 

Laetmonecticus nigrum Buzhinskaya, 1986: 1259. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Aden. 


Remarks: Family, genus and species have been described by BUZHINSKAYA (1986). The 

validity of at least the family is subject to discussion (see FAUCHALD & ROUSE 1997). Until the 

specimen has been checked, the taxon is regarded as valid. Endemic species. 

Family Longosomatidae Hartman, 1944 

Heterospio longissima Ehlers, 1874 

Heterospio longissima Ehlers, 1874: 296. Type locality/origin: “51°1'lat. bor., 11°21'long. occid., fundo 426 orgyiarum” 

(Near Ireland, NE Atlantic). 

° Heterospio longissima. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 56. 

Heterospio longissima. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 232. 

Heterospio longissima. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 625. 

Heterospio longissima. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 231. 


Remarks: According to BOROWSKI (1995), Heterospionidae is a junior synonym of Longosomatidae. 

Family Lopadorhynchidae Claparède, 1868 

Lopadorhynchus brevis Grube, 1855 

Lopadorrhynchus brevis Grube, 1855: 100. Type locality/origin: “Mittelmeer” (Mediterranean Sea). 

* Lopadorhynchus brevis. — MONRO 1937: 266. 

° Lopadorhynchus brevis. — DALES & PETER 1972: 58. 

Lopadorhynchus brevis. — STØP-BOWITZ 1977: 4. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden.


Lopadorhynchus brevis nuchalis Monro, 1937 

* Lopadorhynchus brevis var. nuchalis Monro, 1937: 267. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Aden. 

° Lopadorhynchus brevis nuchalis. — DALES & PETER 1972: 58. 

Lopadorhynchus brevis nuchalis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 



Lopadorhynchus nationalis Reibisch, 1895 

Lopadorhynchus nationalis Reibisch, 1895: 38. Type locality/origin: Central Atlantic. 

Lopadorhynchus (Prolopadorhynchus) nationalis. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 292. 

° Lopadorhynchus nationalis. — DALES & PETER 1972: 59. 

Lopadorhynchus nationalis. — PETER 1973: 349. 

Lopadorhynchus (Prolopadorahynchus) nationalis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea. 

Lopadorhynchus uncinatus Fauvel, 1915 

Lopadorhynchus uncinatus Fauvel, 1915: 3. Type locality/origin: “Acores” (N Atlantic). 

* Lopadorhynchus uncinatus. — MONRO 1937: 266. 

° Lopadorhynchus uncinatus. — DALES & PETER 1972: 57. 


R e m a r k s : According to DALES & PETER (1972), the type locality is the Azores, although 

FAUVEL (1915) reports this species also from the Mediterranean Sea. 

Pelagobia longicirrata Greeff, 1879 

Pelagobia longicirrata Greeff, 1879: 247. Type locality/origin: “ausserhalb des Hafens von Arrecife” (Canary Islands, NE 

Atlantic). 

* Pelagobia longicirrata. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 292. 

Pelagobia longicirrata. — DALES & PETER 1972: 59. 

Pelagobia longicirrata. — PETER 1973: 350. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea. 

Family Lumbrineridae Schmarda, 1861 

[?] Augeneria albidentata (Ehlers, 1908) 

Lumbriconereis albidentata Ehlers, 1908: 97. Type locality/origin: “Agulhas-Bank […] Simons Bai” (South Africa, Indian 

Ocean). 

° Augeneria albidentata. — HARTMAN 1959: 326. 

? Lumbrineris albidentata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 96. 


Rem ar ks : The record of this species was based on a tentative identification only by 

AMOUREUX et al. (1978) and therefore the occurrence in the Red Sea needs to be checked. 

Kuwaita magna Mohammad, 1973 

* Kuwaita magna Mohammad, 1973: 34. Type locality/origin: “Sulaibikhat” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 

° Kuwaita magna. — FAUCHALD 1977: 109. 



Lumbrineriopsis paradoxa (Saint-Joseph, 1888) 

Lumbriconereis paradoxa Saint-Joseph, 1888: 217. Type locality/origin: Dinard (France, NE Atlantic). 

Lumbrineriopsis paradoxa. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 228.


° Lumbrineriopsis paradoxa. — SOLÍS-WEISS et al. 1995: 66. 


Lumbrineris bifurcata (McIntosh, 1885) 

Lumbriconereis bifurcata McIntosh, 1885: 241. Type locality/origin: “off the southern shores of Japan” (NW Pacific). 

Lumbriconereis bifurcata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 317. 

° Lumbrineris bifurcata. — HARTMAN 1959: 333. 

Lumbrineris bifurcata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 


Lumbrineris cavifrons (Grube, 1866) 

Lumbriconereis cavifrons Grube, 1866 b: 175. Type locality/origin: “Kalkbai am Cap” (Cape of Good Hope, South Africa, 

SE Atlantic). 

Lumbriconereis cavifrons. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 426. 

° Lumbrineris cavifrons. — HARTMAN 1959: 334. 

Lumbrineris cf. cavifrons. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 226. 

Lumbrineris cf. cavifrons. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 171. 

Lumbrineris cavifrons. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 


Lumbrineris coccinea (Renier, 1804) 

Nereis coccinea Renier, 1804: XIX. Type locality/origin: Mediterranean Sea. 

° Lumbrineris coccinea. — HARTMAN 1959: 334. 

Lumbriconereis coccinea. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 81. 

Lumbrineris cf. coccinea. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 227. 


Remarks: RENIER (1804) is cited as author of the species in HARTMAN (1959). It seems that 

the name L. coccinea is not available. The work by RENIER (1804) is listed in the Official Index of 

rejected or invalid works in zoological nomenclature (MELVILLE & SMITH 1987). However, we do 

not know if an application has been made to keep the name available (as was the case in Chaetopterus 

variopedatus) and if it has been conserved or not. For the purpose of this checklist it seems 

reasonable to us to list the species as L. coccinea (Renier, 1804). 

Lumbrineris debilis (Grube, 1878) 

Lumbriconereis debilis Grube, 1878: 170. Type locality/origin: Bohol (Philippines, W Pacific). 

Lumbriconereis debilis. — CROSSLAND 1924: 34. 

Lumbriconereis debilis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 66. 

Lumbriconereis debilis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 139. 

° Lumbrineris debilis. — HARTMAN 1959: 334. 

Lumbrineris cf. debilis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 228. 


Lumbrineris gracilis (Grube, 1868) 

Zygolobus gracilis Grube, 1868 b: 634. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

° Lumbrineris gracilis. — HARTMAN 1959: 334. 

Lumbrineris gracilis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 


Remarks: Zygolobus gracilis and Lumbriconereis gracilis were described in the same year by 

GRUBE (1868 b) and EHLERS (1868), respectively. Both are listed as distinct species under Lumbrineris 

in HARTMAN (1959). Since Lumbriconereis gracilis Ehlers, 1868 was only tentatively referred 

to Lumbrineris coccinea by her, we consider L. gracilis (Grube, 1868) as a valid species.


[?] Lumbrineris hemprichii Grube, 1869 

Lumbriconereis hemprichii Grube, 1869: 497. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

° Lumbriconereis hemprichii. — HARTMAN 1959: 329. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), the species is regarded as questionable. Since the 

generic name Lumbriconereis is invalid, it is referred to Lumbrineris. 

Lumbrineris heteropoda (Marenzeller, 1879) 

Lumriconereis heteropoda Marenzeller, 1879: 138. Type locality/origin: “Bai von Miya, Südjapan” (Japan, NW Pacific). 

Lumbriconereis heteropoda. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 338. 

Lumbriconereis heteropoda. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 394. 

Lumbriconereis heteropoda. — CROSSLAND 1923: 22. 

Lumbriconereis heteropoda. — CROSSLAND 1924: 4. 

Lumbriconereis heteropoda. — FAUVEL 1932: 153. 

Lumbrinereis heteropoda. — MONRO 1937: 297. 

Lumbriconereis heteropoda. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 316. 

Lumbriconereis heteropoda. — FAUVEL 1953: 268. 

° Lumbrineris heteropoda. — HARTMAN 1959: 335. 

Lumbrineris heteropoda. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 

Lumbrineris heteropoda heteropoda. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 733. 


Lumbrineris inflata Moore, 1911 

Lumbrineris inflata Moore, 1911: 289. Type locality/origin: Monterey Bay (NE Pacific). 

Lumbriconereis albifrons. — FAUVEL 1955: 114. 

° Lumbrineris inflata. — HARTMAN 1959: 335. 

Lumbrineris cf. inflata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), Lumbriconereis albifrons Crossland, 1924 belongs 

to L. inflata. 

Lumbrineris japonica (Marenzeller, 1879) 

Lumbriconereis japonica Marenzeller, 1879: 137. Type locality/origin: “Ostküste der Insel Eno-sima, Südjapan” (Japan, NW 

Pacific). 

Lumbriconereis japonica. — FAUVEL 1911: 408. 

Lumbriconereis japonica. — CROSSLAND 1923: 22. 

° Lumbrineris japonica. — HARTMAN 1959: 335. 


Lumbrineris latreilli (Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833) 

Lombrineris latreilli Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 a: 242. Type locality/origin: “Îles Chausey” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Lumbriconereis latreilli. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 391. 

Lumbriconereis latreillii. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 422. 

Lumbrinereis latreilli. — MONRO 1937: 297. 

Lumbriconereis latreilli. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 315. 

° Lumbrineris latreilli. — HARTMAN 1959: 335. 

Lumbrineria [sic] latreilli. — KISELEVA 1971: 58. 

Lumbrineris latreilli. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 193. 

Lumbrineris latreilli. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 197. 

Lumbrineris latreilli. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 35. 

Lumbrineris latreilli. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf.


Lumbrineris latreilli japonica (Crossland, 1924) 

Lumbriconereis latreilli var. japonica Crossland, 1924: 15. Type locality/origin: Suakin Harbour (Sudan, Red Sea). 



Lumbrineris meteorana (Augener, 1931) 

Lumbriconereis meteorana Augener, 1931: 300. Type locality/origin: South Atlantic. 

° Lumbrineris meteorana. — HARTMAN 1959: 335. 

Lumbrineris meteorana. — BEN-ELIAHU & GOLANI 1990: 197. 


Lumbrineris nitida (Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869) – nomen dubium 

Lumbriconereis nitida Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 496. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Lumbriconereis nitida. — HARTMAN 1959: 330. 

Lumbrineris nitida. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), this species is indeterminable. 

Lumbrineris oxychaeta (Gravier, 1900) 

Lumbrineris oxychaeta Gravier, 1900: 275. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

° Lumbriconereis oxychaeta. — HARTMAN 1959: 336. 

Lumbrineris oxychaeta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 



[?] Lumbrineris papillifera (Fauvel, 1918) 

Lumbriconereis papillifera Fauvel, 1918 b: 508. Type locality/origin: “Djibouti, récif du Météore […] Madagascar, récifs de 

Tuléar e de Sarodrano” (Gulf of Aden, Indian Ocean). 

Lumbriconereis papillifera. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 395. 

Lumbriconereis ? papillifera. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 422. 

° Lumbrineris papillifera. — HARTMAN 1959: 336. 

Lumbrineris ? papillifera. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 193. 


Remarks: In her catalogue HARTMAN (1959) noted that Lumbriconereis papillifera Fauvel, 

1918 b might belong to Lumbrineris dübeni (Kinberg, 1865). Therefore the species is regarded 

here as questionable. 

Lumbrineris quasibifilaris (Monro, 1937) 

Lumbrinereis quasibifilaris Monro, 1937: 297. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Aden. 

° Lumbrinereis quasibifilaris. — HARTMAN 1959: 336. 


Lumbrineris sphaerocephala (Schmarda, 1861) 

Notocirrus sphaerocephalus Schmarda, 1861: 116. Type locality/origin: “Auckland in Neuseeland” (New Zealand, SW 

PACIFIC). 

Lumbriconereis sphaerocephala. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 66. 

Lumbriconereis sphaerocephala. — FAUVEL 1957: 7. 

° Lumbrineris sphaerocephala. — HARTMAN 1959: 337. 

Lumbrineris sphaerocephala. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 



[?] Lumbrineris versicolor (Grube, 1868) 

Lumbriconereis versicolor Grube, 1868 b: 635. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Lumbriconereis versicolor. — GRUBE 1869: 496. 

° Lumbriconereis versicolor. — HARTMAN 1959: 331. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), this species might be referred to Drilonereis sp., a 

taxon belonging to the family Oenonidae. 

Ninoe mando (Crossland, 1924) 

Lumbriconereis mando Crossland, 1924: 41. Type locality/origin: Suez Bay (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Ninoe mando. — GALLARDO 1968: 88. 

Lumbrineris mando. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 


Ninoe pulchra Wesenberg-Lund, 1949 

Ninoe pulchra Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 319. Type locality/origin: “Northern, central and southern part of the Gulf” 

(Arabian Gulf). 

° Ninoe pulchra. — HARTMAN 1959: 338. 

Ninoe conf. pulchra. — KISELEVA 1971: 58. 

Ninoe pulchra. — KISELEVA 1971: 59. 

Ninoe pulchra. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 



[?] Scoletoma impatiens (Claparède, 1868) 

Lumbriconereis impatiens Claparède, 1868: 455. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Lumbriconereis impatiens. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 392. 

Lumbriconereis impatiens. — FAUVEL 1932: 152. 

Lumbriconereis impatiens. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 316. 

Lumbriconereis impatiens. — FAUVEL 1953: 267. 

° Lumbrineris impatiens. — HARTMAN 1959: 335. 

Lumbrineris impatiens. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 

Lumbrineris impatiens. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 96. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), the species might be identical with Scoletoma 

tetraura (Schmarda, 1861). According to Hilbig (pers. comm.), the species should be referred to 

Scoletoma. Until specimens are re-examined, the species is listed as questionable. 

Scoletoma tetraura (Schmarda, 1861) 

Notocirrus tetraurus Schmarda, 1861: 117. Type locality/origin: Chile (SE Pacific). 

Lumbrineris tetraura. — KISELEVA 1971: 58. 

° Scoletoma tetraura. — BLAKE et al. 1995: 309. 


Remarks: Type locality according to BLAKE et al. (1995). 

Family Magelonidae Cunningham & Ramage, 1888 

Magelona cornuta Wesenberg-Lund, 1949 

Magellone cornuta Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 328. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Oman. 

Magelona cornuta. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 737.


Magelona cornuta. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 198. 

Magelona cornuta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 625. 

° Magelona cornuta. — HARTMAN 1959: 393. 


Magelona heteropoda Mohammad, 1973 

Magelona heteropoda Mohammad, 1973: 39. Type locality/origin: “Abu Halifa” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 



Magelona obockensis Gravier, 1905 

Magelona obockensis Gravier, 1905 a: 44. Type locality/origin: Obock (Gulf of Aden). 

Magelona obockensis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 163. 

Magelona obockensis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 428. 

° Magelona obockensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 393. 

Magelona obockensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 625. 

Magelona obockensis. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 737. 



[?] Magelona papillicornis F. Müller, 1858 

Magelona papillicornis F. Müller, 1858: 216. Type locality/origin: Santa Catharina (Brasil, SW Atlantic). 

[?] Magelona papillicornis. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 738. 


Remarks: The record by AMOUREUX (1983 a) most probably does not belong to M. papillicornis, 

since the description of this species is based on FAUVEL (1927 b). Specimens of M. 

papillicornis reported by the latter have been referred to either M. mirabilis (Johnston, 1865) or 

M. johnstoni Fiege, Licher & Mackie, 2000 by FIEGE et al. (2000). 

Magelona pulchella Mohammad, 1970 

Magelona pulchella Mohammad, 1970 b: 305. Type locality/origin: Kuwait (Arabian Gulf). 



Family Maldanidae Malmgren, 1867 

Asychis trifilosus Augener, 1926 

Asychis trifilosa Augener, 1926 a: 187. Type locality/origin: “Tiri Tiri. Auckland […] Ausserhalb Bare Isl.” (New Zealand, 

SW Pacific). 

Asychis trifilosa. — FAUVEL 1932: 205. 

Asychis trifilosa. — FAUVEL 1953: 388. 

° Asychis trifilosus. — LIGHT 1991: 140. 


Axiothella obockensis (Gravier, 1905) 

Axiothea obockensis Gravier, 1905 c: 323. Type locality/origin: Obock (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Axiothea obockensis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 206. 

° Axiothella obockensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 451. 

Axiothella obockensis. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 120.


Axiothella obockensis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 297. 

Axiothella obockensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 628. 


Clymene amphistoma Savigny in Lamarck, 1818 – nomen dubium 

Clymene amphistoma Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 341. Type locality/origin: “les côtes de la mer rouge” (Red Sea). 

Clymene amphistoma. — SAVIGNY 1822: 93. 

Clymene amphistoma. — SAVIGNY 1826: 430. 

Clymene amphistoma. — QUTREFAGES 1866: 239. 

° Clymene amphistoma. — HARTMAN 1959: 452. 

Clymene amphistoma. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), the species is indeterminable. 

Clymene diadema Grube, 1868 – nomen dubium 

Clymene diadema Grube, 1868 b: 637. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Clymene diadema. — GRUBE 1869: 506. 

° Clymene diadema. — HARTMAN 1959: 453. 

Clymene diadema. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), the species is questionable and might belong to 

Axiothella sp. Following FAUCHALD (1977), the genus Clymene is indeterminable. 

Clymene uranthus Savigny, 1822 – nomen dubium 

Clymene uranthus Savigny, 1822: 93. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

° Clymene uranthus. — HARTMAN 1959: 455. 

Clymene uranthus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 

Regional distribution: ? Red Sea. 

Remarks: The species was described from the Atlantic by SAVIGNY (1822) and not from the 

Red Sea (Suez), as indicated by HARTMAN (1974 b). Furthermore it is indeterminable according to 

HARTMAN (1959, 1974 b). See also Clymene diadema. 

Clymenura annulata Mohammad, 1980 

Clymenura annulata Mohammad, 1980: 38. Type locality/origin: “Failaka” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 



Euclymene africana (Gravier, 1905) 

Clymene africana Gravier, 1905 c: 321. Type locality/origin: Obock (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Clymene africana. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 201. 

° Euclymene africana. — HARTMAN 1959: 456. 

Euclymene africana. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 90. 

Euclymene africana. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 


Euclymene annandalei Southern, 1921 

Euclymene annandalei Southern, 1921: 648. Type locality/origin: “Chilka Lake, south-west end, south of a line drawn from 

Patsahanipur to Nalbano” (India, Indian Ocean). 

Clymene (Euclymene) annandalei. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 636.


Clymene (Euclymene) annandalei. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 340. 

° Euclymene annandalei. — HARTMAN 1959: 456. 

Euclymene annandalei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 


Euclymene collaris (Claparède, 1869) 

Praxilla collaris Claparède, 1869: 194. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Euclymene collaris. — HARTMAN 1959: 456. 

Clymene (Euclymene) collaris. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 88. 


Euclymene lombricoides (Quatrefages, 1866) 

Clymene lombricoides Quatrefages, 1866: 236. Type locality/origin: “les côtes de Bretagne et de Normandie” (France, NE 

Atlantic). 

° Euclymene lombricoides. — HARTMAN 1959: 456. 

Clymene (Euclymene) lombricoides. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 89. 

Clymene lombricoides. — FISHELSON 1971: 128. 


[?] Euclymene oerstedii (Claparède, 1863) 

Clymene oerstedii Claparède, 1863: 28. Type locality/origin: “St. Vaas” (France, NE Atlantic). 

° Euclymene oerstedii. — HARTMAN 1959: 456. 

Euclymene cf. oerstedii. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 


Remarks: According to AMOUREUX et al. (1980), the identification of Euclymene oerstedii 

was only tentative and it is therefore listed as questionable here. 

Euclymene palermitana (Grube, 1840) 

Clymene palermitana Grube, 1840: 66. Type locality/origin: Palermo (Sicily, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Euclymene palermitana. — HARTMAN 1959: 457. 

Euclymene palermitana. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 133. 


Euclymene watsoni (Gravier, 1905) 

Clymene watsoni Gravier, 1905 c: 320. Type locality/origin: Djibouti; Suez (Gulf of Aden, Red Sea). 

Clymene watsoni. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 198. 

? Clymene (Euclymene) watsoni. — FAUVEL 1932: 200. 

° Euclymene watsoni. — HARTMAN 1959: 457. 

Euclymene watsoni. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 



Macroclymene monilis (Fauvel, 1902) 

Clymene monilis Fauvel, 1902: 89. Type locality/origin: Casamance (Senegal, NE Atlantic). 

Macroclymene monilis. — FAUVEL 1957: 7. 

° Macroclymene monilis. — HARTMAN 1959: 459. 

Macroclymene monilis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 90. 

Macroclymene monilis. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Macroclymene monilis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 



Maldane cristata Treadwell, 1923 

Maldane cristata Treadwell, 1923: 9. Type locality/origin: California (NE Pacific). 

Maldane cristata. — MONRO 1937: 306. 

Maldane cristata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 343. 

Maldane cristata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 

° Maldane cristata. — LIGHT 1991: 136. 


Maldane glebifex Grube, 1860 

Maldane glebifex Grube, 1860: 92. Type locality/origin: “Martinsica und Portoré (2 Stunden von Fiume)” (Croatia, Adriatic 

Sea). 

Maldane glebifex. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 342. 

Maldane glebifex. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 

° Maldane glebifex. — LIGHT 1991: 136. 


Maldane sarsi Malmgren, 1865 

Maldane sarsi Malmgren, 1865: 188. Type locality/origin: Iceland, Spitsbergen, Scandinavia (NE Atlantic, Arctic Ocean). 

Maldane sarsi. — FAUVEL 1932: 202. 

Maldane sarsi. — FAUVEL 1953: 382. 

? Maldane sarsi. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 91. 

° Maldane sarsi. — LIGHT 1991: 136. 


Maldane sarsi tropica Monro, 1937 

Maldane sarsi var. tropica. — MONRO 1937: 307. Type locality/origin: South Arabian Coast (Arabian Sea). 

Maldane sarsi tropica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 

° Maldane sarsi tropica. — LIGHT 1991: 136, 138. 



Maldane theodori (Augener, 1926) 

Asychis theodori Augener, 1926 a: 183. Type locality/origin: “Colville Channel […] Ausserhalb White Isl. […] Queen 

Charlotte Sound […] Ausserhalb Albatross Point” (New Zealand, SW Pacific). 

Asychis theodori. — FAUVEL 1932: 204. 

Asychis theodori. — FAUVEL 1953: 386. 

° Maldane theodori. — LIGHT 1991: 136. 


Micromaldane bispinosa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Micromaldane bispinosa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 121. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa, Rotes Meer” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Micromaldane bispinosa. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 69. 

Micromaldane bispinosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 



[?] Micromaldane ornithochaeta Mesnil, 1897 

Micromaldane ornithochaeta Mesnil, 1897: 146. Type locality/origin: St. Martin (France, NE Atlantic). 

° Micromaldane ornithochaeta. — HARTMAN 1959: 462. 

Micromaldane ornithochaeta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 133.



Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), the species might be a larval stage of Nichomache 

(Loxochona) trispinata Arwidsson, 1906. 

Nicomache lumbricalis (Fabricius, 1780) 

Sabella lumbricalis Fabricius, 1780: 374. Type locality/origin: “Fauna Groenlandica” (Greenland, NW Atlantic, Arctic 

Ocean). 

° Nicomache lumbricalis. — HARTMAN 1959: 463. 

Nicomache lumbricalis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 91. 

Nicomache lumbricalis. — FISHELSON 1971: 126. 

[?] Clymene lumbricalis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 


Remarks: In HARTMAN (1974 b) Clymene lumbricalis is listed as “Clymene lumbricalis 

Savigny, 1818, 3: 94. Red Sea. Perhaps Nichomache lumbricalis (Fabricius, 1780)”. SAVIGNY (1822), 

however, listed FABRICIUS (1780) in the synonymy of Clymene lumbricalis, but did not report the 

species from the Red Sea. 

[?] Notoproctus pacificus (Moore, 1906) 

Lumbriclymene pacifica Moore, 1906: 246. Type locality/origin: Chatham Strait (Alaska, USA, NW Pacific). 

Notoproctus pacificus ? — MONRO 1937: 308. 

° Notoproctus pacificus. — HARTMAN 1959: 463. 


Remarks: The single record of the species from the area covered was only tentatively 

identified by MONRO (1937). The occurrence of Notoproctus pacificus in the Gulf of Aden needs to 

be confirmed. 

Petaloproctus cirratus Monro, 1937 

Petaloproctus cirratus Monro, 1937: 311. Type locality/origin: South Arabian Coast (Arabian Sea). 

° Petaloproctus cirratus. — HARTMAN 1959: 464. 

Petaloproctus cirratus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 


Petaloproctus terricola Quatrefages, 1866 

Petaloproctus terricola Quatrefages, 1866: 247. Type locality/origin: “St.-Sébastien” (Spain, NE Atlantic). 

Petaloproctus terricola. — FAUVEL 1932: 203. 

° Petaloproctus terricola. — HARTMAN 1959: 464. 

Petaloproctus terricola. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 92. 

Petaloproctes terricola. — FISHELSON 1971: 128. 

Petaloproctus terricola. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 297. 

Petaloproctus terricola. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 39. 


Praxillella affinis (M. Sars in G.O. Sars, 1871) 

Clymene affinis M. Sars in G.O. Sars, 1871: 412. Type locality/origin: “ad insulas Bollaerene sinus Christianiensis” 

(Norway, NE Atlantic). 

° Praxillella affinis. — HARTMAN 1959: 465. 

Clymene (Praxillella) affinis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 90. 

Clymene affinis. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 



Praxillella gracilis (Sars, 1862) 

Clymeme gracilis Sars, 1862 a: 91. Type locality/origin: Norway (NE Atlantic). 

? Clymene (Praxillella) gracilis. — FAUVEL 1932: 201. 

Clymene (Praxillella) gracilis ? — MONRO 1937: 308. 

Praxillella gracilis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 343. 

Clymene (Praxillella) gracilis. — FAUVEL 1953: 380. 

° Praxillella gracilis. — HARTMAN 1959: 466. 

Clymene (Praxillella) gracilis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 89. 

Praxillella gracilis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 


Praxillella kerguelensis (McIntosh, 1885) 

Praxilla kerguelensis McIntosh, 1885: 405. Type locality/origin: Kerguelen Islands (S Indian Ocean). 

Clymene (Praxilla) kerguelensis. — GRAVIER 1905 c: 323. 

Clymene kerguelensis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 203. 

° Praxillella kerguelensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 466. 


Rhodine gracilior Tauber, 1879 

Rhodine loveni var. gracilior Tauber, 1879: 123. Type locality/origin: North Sea. 

Rhodine gracilior. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 344. 

° Rhodine gracilior. — HARTMAN 1959: 467. 

Rhodine gracilior. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 


Family Nephtyidae Grube, 1850 

Aglaophamus dibranchis (Grube, 1877) 

Nephthys dibranchis Grube, 1877 c: 536. Type locality/origin: “Neu-Guinea” (New Guinea, W Pacific). 

Nephthys dibranchis. — FAUVEL 1932: 117. 

Nephthys dibranchis. — MONRO 1937: 283. 

Nephthys dibranchis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 292. 

Nephthys dibranchis. — FAUVEL 1953: 225. 

° Aglaophamus dibranchis. — HARTMAN 1959: 281. 

Nephthys (Aglaophamus) dibranchis. — KISELEVA 1971: 52. 

Aglaophamus dibranchis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 620. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Aglaophamus longicephalus Hartman, 1974 

Aglaophamus longicephalus Hartman, 1974 a: 218. Type locality/origin: Arabian Sea. 



Aglaophamus lyrochaetus (Fauvel, 1902) 

Nephthys lyrochaeta Fauvel, 1902: 72. Type locality/origin: Casamance (Senegal, NE Atlantic). 

Nephthys lyrochaeta. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 293. 

° Aglaophamus lyrochaetus. — HARTMAN 1959: 281. 

Aglaophamus lyrochaetus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 620. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf.


Aglaophamus malmgreni (Théel, 1879) 

Nephthys malmgreni Théel, 1879: 26. Type locality/origin: Western Europe. 

° Nephtys malmgreni. — HARTMAN 1959: 281. 

Nephtys malmgreni. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 70. 



Inermonephtys inermis (Ehlers, 1887) 

Nephthys (Aglaophamus) inermis Ehlers, 1887: 125. Type locality/origin: Alligator Reef, Florida (USA, NW Atlantic). 

Nephthys inermis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 47. 

Nephthys inermis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 134. 

Nephthys inermis. — MONRO 1937: 283. 

° Inermonephtys inermis. — FAUCHALD 1968: 16. 

Nephthys (Aglaophamus) inermis. — KISELEVA 1971: 52. 


Micronephtys sphaerocirrata (Wesenberg-Lund, 1949) 

Nephthys sphaerocirrata Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 294. Type locality/origin: Kharg (Arabian Gulf). 

° Micronephtys sphaerocirrata. — HARTMAN 1959: 282. 

Nephthys (Micronephthys) sphaerocirrata. — KISELEVA 1971: 53. 

Micronephthys sphaerocirrata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 620. 

Nephtys sphaerocirrata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 86. 


Nephtys hystricis McIntosh, 1900 

Nephtys hystricis McIntosh, 1900: 259. Type locality/origin: Mediterranean Sea. 

Nephthys hystricis. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 435. 

° Nephtys hystricis. — HARTMAN 1959: 283. 

Nephtys hystricis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 192. 

Nephtys hystricis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 87. 



Nephtys incisa Malmgren, 1865 

Nephtys incisa Malmgren, 1865: 105. Type locality/origin: “ad oras Bahusiae rarius […] (ad insulas Koster) Ipse” 

(Scandinavia, NE Atlantic). 

° Nephtys incisa. — HARTMAN 1959: 284. 

Nephtys incisa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 87. 


Nephtys longosetosa Ørsted, 1843 

Nephtys longosetosa Ørsted, 1843 b: 195. Type locality/origin: “Godthaab” (Greenland, NW Atlantic). 

° Nephtys longosetosa. — HARTMAN 1959: 284. 

Nephtys longosetosa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 87. 


Nephtys palatii Gravier, 1904 

Nephtys palatii Gravier, 1904 a: 472. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Nephthys palatii. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 129. 

Nephthys palatii. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 424.


° Nephtys palatii. — HARTMAN 1959: 285. 

Nephtys palatii. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 620. 

Nephtys palatii. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 87. 


Nephtys paradoxa Malm, 1874 

Nephtys paradoxa Malm, 1874: 78. Type locality/origin: Scandinavia (? Kattegat). 

° Nephtys paradoxa. — HARTMAN 1959: 285. 

Nephtys paradoxa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 87. 


Nephtys tulearensis Fauvel, 1919 

Nephtys tulearensis Fauvel, 1919 a: 33. Type locality/origin: “Madagascar, les récifs de Tuléar et de Sarodrano” (Madagascar, 


Nephthys tulearensis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 293. 

° Nephtys tulearensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 286. 

Nephtys tulearensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 620. 

Nephtys tulearensis. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

Nephthys tulearensis. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 731. 


Family Nereididae Johnston, 1865 

Ceratocephale orientalis (Hartman, 1974) 

Tambalagamia orientalis Hartman, 1974 a: 217. Type locality/origin: “South-west of Bombay” (India, Arabian Sea). 

° Ceratocephale orientalis. — HYLLEBERG & NATEEWATHANA 1988: 4. 


Ceratonereis (Composetia) costae (Grube, 1840) 

Nereis costae Grube, 1840: 74. Type locality/origin: “Adriatisches- und Mittelmeer” (Mediterranean Sea). 

Ceratonereis costae. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 402. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) costae. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 431. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) costae. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 56. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) costae. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 136. 

Ceratonereis costae. — MONRO 1939 c: 400. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) costae. — FAUVEL 1951 c: 521. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) costae. — FAUVEL 1955: 110. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) costae. — FAUVEL 1957: 5. 

Ceratonereis costae. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 221. 

Nereis costae. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 84. 

° Ceratonereis (Composetia) costae. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1985: 49. 

Ceratonereis costae. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Gulf of Aden. 

Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) erythraeensis Fauvel, 1918 

Ceratonereis erythraeensis Fauvel, 1918 b: 505. Type locality/origin: “Djibouti […] Madagascar à Sarodrano, province de 

Tuléar” (Gulf of Aden; Indian Ocean). 

Ceratonereis erythraeensis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 407. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) erythraeensis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 57. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) erythraeensis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 136.


Nereis (Ceratonereis) erythraeensis. — FAUVEL 1951 c: 521. 

Ceratonereis erythraeensis. — DAY 1965: 17. 

Ceratonereis erythraeensis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 291. 

Ceratonereis erythraensis [sic]. — FISHELSON 1971: 122, 128. 

Ceratonereis erythraeensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 221. 

Ceratonereis erythraeensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

Nereis erythraeensis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 84. 

Ceratonereis erythraeensis. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

° Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) erythraeensis. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1985: 48. 

Ceratonereis erythraeensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Ceratonereis hemprichii Grube, 1874 

Nereis hemprichii Grube, 1874 b: 69. Type locality/origin: “Rothes Meer” (Red Sea). 

Nereis fasciata Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 498. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Ceratonereis fasciata Gravier, 1899 a: 240. Type locality/origin: “Golfe de Tadjourah” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Ceratonereis fasciata. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 11, fig. 43. 

Ceratonereis fasciata? — GRAVIER 1902: 174. 

° Nereis fasciata. — HARTMAN 1959: 259. 

Ceratonereis hemprichii. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Ceratonereis hemprichii. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1985: 49. 


Re m a r ks : According to HARTMAN (1959), Nereis fasciata Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 

1869 is a synonym of C. hemprichii Grube, 1874 b. The name N. fasciata Ehrenberg & Grube 

in Grube, 1869 is not available since it would be a junior homonym of Nereis fasciata Bosc, 

1801, which is a synonym of Autolytus fasciatus according to HARTMAN (1959). Endemic species 

(sensu lato). 

Ceratonereis (Composetia) hircinicola (Eisig, 1870) 

Ceratonereis hircinicola Eisig, 1870: 103. Type locality/origin: “Hafen Porto Pi bei Palma auf Mallorca” (Balearic Islands, 


Nereis (Ceratonereis) hircinicola. — KISELEVA 1971: 54. 

° Ceratonereis (Composetia) hircinicola. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1985: 49. 


Ceratonereis marmorata Horst, 1924 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) marmorata Horst, 1924: 177. Type locality/origin: Off Gisser (Malay Archipelago, Indo-West Pacific). 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) marmorata. — FAUVEL 1951 c: 521. 

Ceratonereis marmorata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Ceratonereis marmorata. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1985: 49. 


Ceratonereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis Kinberg, 1866 

Ceratonereis mirabilis Kinberg, 1866 a: 170. Type locality/origin: “Mare atlanticum extra litora Brasiliae latitudine 9° 

australis” (Brasil, SW Atlantic). 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — GRAVIER 1899 a: 240. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 11, fig. 42. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — GRAVIER 1902: 172. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — FAUVEL 1911: 392. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 337. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 401.


Nereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 431. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 58. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 136. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — MONRO 1937: 282. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis. — FAUVEL 1951 c: 522. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis. — FAUVEL 1955: 111. 



Ceratonereis mirabilis. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 109. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 67. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 192. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 b: 186. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Nereis mirabilis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 84. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Ceratonereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1985: 43. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — BEN-ELIAHU & GOLANI 1990: 201. 

Ceratonereis mirabilis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Ceratonereis obockensis Gravier, 1900 

Ceratonereis obockensis Gravier, 1900: pl. 11, figs 44-45. Type locality/origin: Obock (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Ceratonereis obockensis. — GRAVIER 1902: 177. 

° Ceratonereis obockensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 239. 

Ceratonereis obockensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 


Remarks: The species description was given in GRAVIER (1902), but C. obockensis was first 

illustrated and named in GRAVIER (1900). This species is not considered in the revision of the 

genus by HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER (1985), but it is a valid species according to HARTMAN (1959). 


Ceratonereis obocki Gravier, 1899 

Ceratonereis obocki Gravier, 1899 a: 240. Type locality/origin: “Golfe de Tadjourah” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Ceratonereis obocki. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Ceratonereis obocki. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1985: 49. 



Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) pachychaeta Fauvel, 1918 

Ceratonereis pachychaeta Fauvel, 1918 b: 506. Type locality/origin: “Djibouti, les récifs du Pingouin et du Météore et aux 

îles Musha […] Madagascar, à Sarodrano, province de Tuléar” (Gulf of Aden; Indian Ocean). 

Ceratonereis pachychaeta. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 403. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) pachychaeta. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 57. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) pachychaeta. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 136. 

Ceratonereis pachychaeta. — MONRO 1939 c: 400. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) pachychaeta. — FAUVEL 1955: 110. 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) pachychaeta. — KISELEVA 1971: 53. 

Nereis pachychaeta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 85. 

° Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) pachychaeta. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1985: 48. 



Ceratonereis tripartita Horst, 1918 

Ceratonereis tripartita Horst, 1918: 249. Type locality/origin: “anchorage off Poeloe Kawassang, Paternoster Islands” (Pulu 

Tengah, Indonesia, Indo-West Pacific). 

Nereis (Ceratonereis) tripartita. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 283. 

° Ceratonereis tripartita. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1985: 49. 


Dendronereides heteropoda Southern, 1921 

Dendronereides heteropoda Southern, 1921: 603. Type locality/origin: “Barantolla, near Calcutta” (India, Indian Ocean). 

Dendronereides heteropoda. — FAUVEL 1932: 87. 

° Dendronereides heteropoda. — HARTMAN 1959: 240. 


Gymnonereis phuketensis Hylleberg & Nateewathana, 1988 

° Gymnonereis phuketensis Hylleberg & Nateewathana, 1988: 15. Type locality/origin: “southern part of Bang Tao Bay, 

Phuket Island” (Thailand, W Pacific). 

* Tambalagamia fauveli. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 216 [not Pillai, 1961]. 


Hediste diversicolor (O.F. Müller, 1776) 

Nereis diversicolor O.F. Müller, 1776: 217. Type locality/origin: Scandinavia (NE Atlantic). 

° Hediste diversicolor. — FAUCHALD 1977: 85. 

° Nereis falsa. — HARTMAN 1959: 259. 

Nereis falsa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 82. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), Nereis falsa Quatrefages, 1866 is a synonym of 

Hediste diversicolor. 

Leonnates decipiens Fauvel, 1929 

* Leonnates decipiens Fauvel, 1929: 180. Type locality/origin: “Krusadai et Pamban, Golfe de Manaar […] Canal de Suez” 

(Indian Ocean; Suez Canal). 

* Leonnates jousseaumei. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 426. 

Leonnates decipiens. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 192. 

* Leonnates decipiens. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 196. 

Leonnates decipiens. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 

Leonnates decipiens. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 

° Leonnates decipiens. — QIU & QIAN 2000: 1123. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Arabian Sea. 

Leonnates indicus Kinberg, 1866 

Leonnates indicus Kinberg, 1866 a: 168. Type locality/origin: Singapore. 

* Leonnates jousseaumei Gravier, 1899 a: 234. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Tadjourah” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

* Leonnates jousseaumei. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 11, figs 34-37. 

* Leonnates jousseaumei. — GRAVIER 1902: 160. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — FAUVEL 1911: 380. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 337. 

* Leonnates jousseaumei. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 400. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 59. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 137. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — MONRO 1937: 283. 

* Leonnates jousseaumei. — MONRO 1939 c: 403.


Leonnates jousseaumei. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 274. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — FAUVEL 1951 b: 386. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — FAUVEL 1955: 109. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 64. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — KISELEVA 1971: 54. 

Leonnates jousseaumi [sic]. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Leonnates jousseaumei. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 

° Leonnates indicus. — QIU & QIAN 2000: 1113. 


Leonnates persicus Wesenberg-Lund, 1949 

* Leonnates persica Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 275. “N.W. of Qais” (Arabian Gulf). 

Leonnates persica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 

Leonnates? persica. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 

° Leonnates persicus. — QIU & QIAN 2000: 1129. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Arabian Gulf. 

Micronereides capensis Day, 1963 

Micronereides capensis Day, 1963: 404. Type locality/origin: Cape Provinz (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

° Micronereides capensis. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 36. 

Micronereides capensis. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 224. 


Micronereis bansei (Hartmann-Schröder in Hartmann-Schröder & Hartmann, 1979) 

* Quadricirra bansei Hartmann-Schröder in Hartmann-Schröder & Hartmann, 1979: 121. Type locality/origin: Broome, 

Gantheaume Point (Australia, Indian Ocean). 

° Micronereis bansei. — PAXTON 1983: 11. 

Micronereis bansei. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Micronereis variegata Claparède, 1863 

Micronereis variegata Claparède, 1863: 57. Type locality/origin: Normandy (France, NE Atlantic). 

Micronereis variegata. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 433. 

Micronereis variegata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 192. 

* Micronereis variegata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 81. 

Micronereis variegata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Micronereis variegata. — PAXTON 1983: 6. 


Namalycastis abiuma (Grube, 1872) species group 

Lycastis abiuma Grube, 1872 a: 47. Type locality/origin: Desterro (= Santa Catarina Island) (Brazil, S Atlantic). 

Namalycastis abiuma species group. — GLASBY 1999: 31. 


Namanereis araps Glasby, 1997 

Namanereis araps Glasby, 1997: 158. Type locality/origin: Wadi Nakhal, Sultanate of Oman. 

Regional distribution: Oman. 

Remarks: This species is the only freshwater polychaete from the Arabian Peninsula. 

Endemic species.


Neanthes augeneri Gravier & Dantan, 1934 

Nereis (Neanthes) augeneri Gravier & Dantan, 1934: 52. Type locality/origin: “les côtes d’Annam, dans les parages de 

Nhatrang, au voisinage de Cauda, siège de l’institut Océanographique de l’Indochine” (Vietnam, South China Sea). 

Nereis (Neanthes) augeneri. — FAUVEL 1951 b: 386. 

° Neanthes augeneri. — HARTMAN 1959: 250. 

Neanthes augeneri. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 


Neanthes caudata (Delle Chiaje, 1822) 

Spio caudatus Delle Chiaje, 1822: pl. 28, fig. 11. Type locality/origin: “Regno di Napoli” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

° Neanthes caudata. — HARTMAN 1959: 250. 

Nereis caudata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 220. 

Neanthes caudata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Neanthes caudata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Neanthes succinea (Leuckart in Frey & Leuckart, 1847) 

Nereis succinea Leuckart in Frey & Leuckart, 1847: 154. Type locality/origin: “Helgoland […] Cuxhaven” (North Sea). 

Nereis (Neanthes) succinea. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 429. 

[?] Nereis singularis Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 278. Type locality/origin: “Northern part of the Gulf” (Arabian Gulf). 

* Nereis alatopalpis Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 281. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Oman. 

Nereis (Neanthes) succinea. — KISELEVA 1971: 53. 

Nereis succinea. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 192. 

Nereis alatopalpis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 

Nereis singularis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

° Neanthes succinea. — WILSON 1988: 5. 

Neanthes succinea. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: Nereis singularis Wesenberg-Lund, 1949 is a homonym of Nereis singularis 

Treadwell, 1943. According to HARTMAN (1959), the latter species resembles Neanthes oxypoda 

(Marenzeller, 1879), which was referred to N. succinea by WILSON (1988). 

Neanthes unifasciata (Willey, 1905) 

Nereis unifasciata Willey, 1905: 271. Type locality/origin: “South-east Cheval Paar” (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Nereis unifasciata. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 397. 

Nereis unifasciata ? — FAUVEL 1927 a: 429. 

Nereis unifasciata. — FAUVEL 1951 b: 388. 

Nereis unifasciata. — FAUVEL 1955: 110. 

Nereis unifasciata. — FAUVEL 1958: 6. 

° Neanthes unifasciata. — HARTMAN 1959: 251. 

Nereis (Neanthes) unifasoiata. — KISELEVA 1971: 53. 

Nereis unifasciata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 219. 

Neanthes unifasciata. — MOHAMMAD 1973: 29. 

Nereis unifasciata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 82. 

Neanthes unifasciata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Neanthes willeyi (Day, 1934) 

Nereis willey Day, 1934: 39. Type locality/origin: St. James, Table Bay (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Neanthes capensis. — FAUVEL 1911: 384. 

Nereis (Neanthes) capensis. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 430.


Nereis (Neanthes) capensis. — FAUVEL 1953: 193. 

? Nereis (Neanthes) capensis. — FAUVEL 1958: 6. 

° Neanthes capensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 250. 

° Neanthes willeyi. — HARTMAN 1959: 251. 

Nereis (Neanthes) willeyi. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 291. 

Nereis cf. willeyi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 219. 

Neanthes capensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 

Neanthes willeyi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Remarks: Neanthes capensis Willey, 1904 was renamed to N. willeyi by DAY (1934). 

[?] Nereis aegyptia Savigny in Lamarck, 1818 

Lycoris aegyptia Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 312. Type locality/origin: “la mer Rouge” (Red Sea). 

Lycoris aegyptia. — SAVIGNY 1822: 31. 

Lycoris aegyptia. — SAVIGNY 1826: 358. 

Nereis aegyptia. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 544. 

° Nereis aegyptia. — HARTMAN 1959: 252. 

Nereis aegyptia. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), this species is questionable. 

Nereis coutieri Gravier, 1899 

Nereis coutieri Gravier, 1899 a: 237. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Nereis coutierei. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 11, figs 38-41. 

Nereis coutierei. — GRAVIER 1902: 167. 

Nereis coutieri. — FAUVEL 1911: 384. 

Nereis coutieri. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 397. 

Nereis coutierei. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 428. 

Nereis coutierei. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 56. 

Nereis coutierei. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 136. 

Nereis coutierei. — MONRO 1939 c: 394. 

Nereis coutieri. — FAUVEL 1951 b: 387. 

Nereis coutierei. — FAUVEL 1958: 6. 

° Nereis coutieri. — HARTMAN 1959: 247. 

Nereis coutieri. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 62. 

Nereis coutierei. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 218. 

Nereis coutieri. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 

Nereis coutieri. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 b: 186. 

Nereis coutieri. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Nereis coutieri. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 83. 

Nereis coutieri. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Nereis coutieri. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Nereis (Neanthes) deplanata Mohammad, 1971 

Nereis (Neanthes) deplanata Mohammad, 1971: 290. Type locality/origin: Kuwait (Arabian Gulf). 



Nereis ehrenbergi Grube, 1868 

Nereis (Heteronereis) ehrenbergi Grube, 1868 a: 50. Type locality/origin: “aus dem rothen Meere” (Red Sea). 

° Nereis ehrenbergi. — HARTMAN 1959: 258. 

Nereis ehrenbergi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618.




Nereis (Nereis) ethiopiae Day, 1965 

Nereis (Nereis) ethiopiae Day, 1965: 17. Type locality/origin: Vicinity of Massawa, Entedebir Island (Eritrea, Red Sea). 

° Nereis (Nereis) ethiopiae. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 38. 

Nereis ethiopiae. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 

Nereis ethiopiae. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 b: 183. 

Nereis ethiopiae. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 



Nereis falcaria (Willey, 1905) 

Ceratonereis falcaria Willey, 1905: 272. Type locality/origin: “South-west Cheval Paar” (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Nereis kauderni. — FAUVEL 1955: 110. 

° Nereis falcaria. — HARTMAN 1959: 258. 

° Nereis kauderni. — HARTMAN 1959: 261. 


Re m a r k s : According to HARTMAN (1959), Nereis kauderni Fauvel, 1921 is a synonym of 

N. falcaria. 

Nereis filicaudata Fauvel, 1951 

Nereis filicaudata Fauvel, 1951 c: 519. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Tadjoura” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

° Nereis filicaudata. — HARTMAN 1959: 259. 

Nereis filicaudata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 63. 

Nereis filicaudata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 


Nereis ghardaqae Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Nereis ghardaqae Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 114. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa, Rotes Meer” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Nereis ghardaqae. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 37. 

Nereis ghardaqae. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

Nereis ghardaqae. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 b: 184. 

Nereis ghardaquae [sic]. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Nereis ghardaqae. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 



Nereis (Nereis) jacksoni Kinberg, 1866 

Nereis jacksoni Kinberg, 1866 a: 169. Type locality/origin: “Port Jackson Novae Hollandiae” (Sydney, E Australia, W Pacific). 

Nereis jacksoni. — MONRO 1937: 275. 

Nereis jacksoni. — MONRO 1939 c: 394. 

Nereis jacksoni. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 196. 

Nereis jacksoni. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Nereis jacksoni. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Nereis jacksoni. — READ 1980: 191. 


Nereis longilingulis Monro, 1937 

Nereis longilingulis Monro, 1937: 277. Type locality/origin: North Arabian Sea. 

Nereis longilingulis. — FAUVEL 1953: 192.

° Nereis longilingulis. — HARTMAN 1959: 262. 

Neanthes longilingulis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 




Nereis (Nereis) neogracilis Mohammad, 1970 

Nereis (Nereis) neogracilis Mohammad, 1970 c: 183. Type locality/origin: Kuwait (Arabian Gulf). 



Nereis pelagica Linnaeus, 1761 

Nereis pelagica Linnaeus, 1761: 508. Type locality/origin: “Suecica” (Sweden, North or Baltic Sea). 

Nereis pelagica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 82. 

° Nereis pelagica. — HARTMAN 1959: 266. 


Nereis persica Fauvel, 1911 

Nereis zonata var. persica Fauvel, 1911: 385. Type locality/origin: Bouchir (Bahrain, Arabian Gulf). 

Nereis zonata var. persica. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 337. 

Nereis zonata var. persica. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 398. 

* Nereis zonata var. persica. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 428. 

Nereis zonata var. persica. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 55. 

Nereis zonata var. persica. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 135. 

Nereis zonata var. persica. — MONRO 1937: 275. 

Nereis zonata var. persica. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 277. 

Nereis zonata persica. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 64. 

° Nereis persica. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 219. 

Nereis persica. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 214. 

Nereis persica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

Nereis zonata persica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 83. 

Nereis persica. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), Nereis zonata persica is a distinct subspecies, 

whereas BEN-ELIAHU (1972 b) raised it to full species rank. 

Nereis reducta Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Nereis jacksoni reducta Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 110. Type locality/origin: Schab Anbar (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Nereis jacksoni reducta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

Nereis jacksoni cf. reducta. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 b: 183. 

° Nereis reducta. — READ 1980: 191. 

Nereis jacksoni reducta. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Remarks: Nereis jacksoni reducta was erected by HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER (1960). She later 

referred this subspecies to N. jacksoni (see HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1965). However, READ (1980) 

regarded N. reducta to be a distinct species. Endemic species. 

Nereis sarsoensis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Nereis sarsoensis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 113. Type locality/origin: “Sarso, Rotes Meer” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Nereis sarsoensis. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 38. 

Nereis sarsoensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 




Nereis trifasciata Grube, 1878 

Nereis (Lycoris) trifasciata Grube, 1878: 74. Type locality/origin: Bohol (Philippines, W Pacific). 

Nereis trifasciata. — FAUVEL 1951 b: 389. 

Nereis trifasciata. — FAUVEL 1955: 110. 

° Nereis trifasciata. — HARTMAN 1959: 272. 

Nereis trifasciata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 63. 

Nereis trifasciata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

Nereis trifasciata. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Nereis trifasciata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 83. 


Nereis zonata Malmgren, 1867 

Nereis zonata Malmgren, 1867: 164. Type locality/origin: “ad Spetsbergiam sat frequens, nec on ad Grönlandiam borealem” 

(N Atlantic, Arctic Ocean). 

° Nereis zonata. — HARTMAN 1959: 273. 

Nereis zonata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 83. 


Perinereis arabica Mohammad, 1971 

Perinereis arabica Mohammad, 1971: 291. Type locality/origin: Kuwait (Arabian Gulf). 

Perinereis arabica. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 



Perinereis cultrifera (Grube, 1840) 

Nereis cultrifera Grube, 1840: 74. Type locality/origin: “Neapolitanische Küste” (Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Perinereis cultrifera. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 337. 

Perinereis cultrifera. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 410. 



Perinereis cultrifera. — FAUVEL 1957: 5. 

Perinereis cultrifera. — FAUVEL 1958: 7. 

Perinereis cultrifera. — DAY 1965: 18. 

Perinereis cultrifera. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 192. 

Perinereis cultrifera. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

Perinereis cultrifera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 85. 

Perinereis cultrifera. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 

° Perinereis cultrifera. — HUTCHINGS et al. 1991: 253. 


Remarks: There are various subspecies of P. cultrifera reported in the literature, e.g. P. 

cultrifera floridana, P. cultrifera perspicillata, P. cultrifera obfuscata, P. cultrifera striolata, originating 

from the work by FAUVEL (1932). The taxonomic status of these taxa has been the subject of 

several subsequent works, e.g. FAUVEL (1953), RULLIER (1972). We are following the opinion of 

HUTCHINGS et al. (1991) and list the respective taxa as distinct species (see below). 

Perinereis floridana (Ehlers, 1868) 

Nereis floridana Ehlers, 1868: 503. Type locality/origin: Florida (USA, NW Atlantic). 

Perinereis floridana. — GRAVIER 1899 b: 290. 

Perinereis floridana. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 11, fig. 48. 

Perinereis floridana. — GRAVIER 1902: 185. 

Perinereis cultrifera var. floridana. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 284. 

Perinereis cultrifera floridana. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 293.



Remarks: See P. cultrifera. For year of description see EHLERS (1864). 

Perinereis kuwaitensis Mohammad, 1970 

Perinereis kuwaitensis Mohammad, 1970 c: 185. Type locality/origin: Kuwait (Arabian Gulf). 



[?] Perinereis neocaledonica Pruvot, 1930 

Perinereis neocaledonica Pruvot, 1930: 50. Type locality/origin: “Pointe de l’Artillerie, à Nouméa” (New Caledonia, SW 

Pacific). 

Perinereis neocaledonica. — FAUVEL 1932: 107. 

Perinereis neocaledonica. — FAUVEL 1953: 211. 

° Perinereis neocaledonia [sic]. — HARTMAN 1959: 276. 

Perinereis neocaledonia [sic]. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 


Remarks: The species might be identical with Perinereis caeruleis (Hoagland, 1920), 

according to HARTMAN (1959). 

Perinereis nigropunctata (Horst, 1889) 

Nereis nigro-punctata Horst, 1889: 171. Type locality/origin: Malay Archipelago (Indo-West Pacific). 

Perinereis nigropunctata. — GRAVIER 1899 b: 290. 

* Perinereis nigropunctata. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 11, fig. 49. 

* Perinereis nigropunctata. — GRAVIER 1902: 188. 

Perinereis nigropunctata. — FAUVEL 1958: 7. 

Perinereis nigropunctata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 64. 

* Perinereis nigropunctata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 222. 

Perinereis nigropunctata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 b: 189. 

Perinereis nigropunctata. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

Perinereis nigropunctata. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Perinereis nigropunctata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 

° Perinereis nigropunctata. — HUTCHINGS et al. 1991: 256. 


Perinereis nuntia (Savigny in Lamarck, 1818) 

* Lycoris nuntia Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 313. Type locality/origin: “la mer Rouge” (Red Sea). 

Lycoris nuntia. — SAVIGNY 1822: 33. 

Lycoris nuntia. — SAVIGNY 1826: 360. 

Nereis nuntia. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 508. 

* Neanthes nuntia. — GRAVIER 1899 a: 237. 

Perinereis heterodonta Gravier, 1899 a: 242. Type locality/origin: Obock (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Neanthes nuntia. — GRAVIER 1902: 164. 

* Perinereis heterodonta. — GRAVIER 1902: 179. 

Nereis nuntia. — GRAVIER 1906 c: 151. 

Nereis nuntia. — GRAVIER 1906 e: 411. 

* Neanthes nuntia. — FAUVEL 1911: 382. 

* Perinereis heterodonta. — FAUVEL 1911: 394. 

* Perinereis nuntia. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 415. 

* Perinereis nuntia var. heterodonta. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 419. 

* Perinereis nuntia var. djiboutiensis Fauvel, 1919 b: 420. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Perinereis nuntia. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 432. 

Perinereis nuntia var. typica. — FAUVEL 1932: 109. 

Perinereis nuntia. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 59.


Perinereis nuntia. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 136. 

Perinereis nuntia. — MONRO 1939 c: 399. 

Perinereis nuntia var. heterodonta. — MONRO 1939 c: 399. 

Perinereis nuntia. — FAUVEL 1951 c: 525. 

Perinereis nuntia var. heterodonta. — FAUVEL 1953: 214. 

Perinereis nuntia. — FAUVEL 1957: 5. 

Perinereis nuntia. — FAUVEL 1958: 7. 

Perinereis nuntia var. heterodonta. — DAY 1965: 19. 

Perinereis nuntia. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 65. 

Perinereis nuntia heterodonta. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 66. 

Perinereis nuntia. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 293. 

Perinereis nuntia heterodonta. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 293. 

Perenereis nuntia. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Perinereis nuntia typica. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 221. 

Perinereis nuntia djiboutiensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

Perinereis nuntia heterodonta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

Perinereis nuntia heterodonta. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

Perinereis nuntia. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 

° Perinereis nuntia. — WILSON & GLASBY 1993: 266. 


Perinereis obfuscata Grube, 1878 

Nereis (Perinereis) obfuscata Grube, 1878: 86. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

Perinereis cultrifera obfuscata. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 293. 

° Perinereis obfuscata. — HUTCHINGS et al. 1991: 257. 


Remarks: See P. cultrifera. 

Perinereis perspicillata Grube, 1878 

Nereis (Perinereis) perspicillata Grube, 1878: 90. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

Perinereis perspicillata. — FAUVEL 1911: 393. 

Perinereis cultrifera var. perspicillata. — MONRO 1939 c: 399. 

Perinereis cultrifera perspicillata. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 293. 


Remarks: See P. cultrifera. 

Perinereis striolata Grube, 1878 

Nereis (Perinereis) striolata Grube, 1878: 85. Type locality/origin: Bohol (Philippines, W Pacific). 

Perinereis striolata. — FAUVEL 1911: 394. 

Perinereis affinis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 


Remarks: Perinereis affinis is listed as a synonym of P. striolata by PRUVOT (1930). It is 

unclear why HARTMAN (1974 b) did not list the species as P. striolata, since its distribution in the 

Arabian Gulf had already been mentioned by PRUVOT (1930). See also remarks on P. cultrifera. 

Perinereis suluana Horst, 1924 

Nereis (Perinereis) suluana Horst, 1924: 175. Type locality/origin: “Anchorage off Pulu Tongkil (Sulu Archipelago)” (Malay 

Archipelago, Indo-West Pacific). 

Perinereis suluana. — FAUVEL 1951 c: 525. 

Perinereis suluana. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

° Perinereis suluana. — HUTCHINGS et al. 1991: 263. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden, Arabian Gulf.


Perinereis vallata (Grube, 1857) 

Nereis (Nereis) vallata Grube, 1857: 159. Type locality/origin: Valparaiso (Chile, SE Pacific). 

Perinereis nuntia var. brevicirris. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 417. 

Perinereis nuntia var. vallata. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 418. 

Perinereis nuntia var. brevicirris. — MONRO 1939 c: 400. 

Perinereis nuntia var. brevicirris. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 284. 

Perinereis nuntia brevicirris. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 65. 

Perinereis nuntia vallata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 66. 

Perinereis nuntia brevicirris. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 293. 

Perinereis nuntia vallata. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 293. 

Perinereis cultrifera brevicirra. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 



Perinereis nuntia brevicirris. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 

° Perinereis vallata. — WILSON & GLASBY 1993: 269. 


Remarks: According to WILSON & GLASBY (1993), it seems likely that the records of P. 

nuntia brevicirris and P. nuntia vallata are synonyms of P. vallata. However, every record needs to 

be checked. Since HARTMAN (1974 b) referred to WESENBERG-LUND (1949), she obviously confused 

the species names nuntia and cultrifera. 

Perinereis vancaurica (Ehlers, 1868) 

Nereis vancaurica Ehlers, 1868: XX. Type locality/origin: Nicobar Islands (Indian Ocean). 

Perinereis horsti Gravier, 1899 b: 288. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

* Perinereis horsti. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 11, fig. 47. 

* Perinereis horsti. — GRAVIER 1902: 182. 

Perinereis vancaurica. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 431. 

Perinereis vancaurica. — MONRO 1939 c: 399. 

Perinereis vancaurica. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 192. 

Perinereis vancaurica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

Perinereis vancaurica. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

Perinereis vancaurica. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 

° Perinereis vancaurica. — HUTCHINGS et al. 1991: 265. 


Remarks: Following HARTMAN (1959), Perinereis horsti is a junior synonym of P. vancaurica. 

For year of description see EHLERS (1864). 

Platynereis abnormis (Horst, 1924) 

Nereis (Lycoris) abnormis Horst, 1924: 163. Type locality/origin: Buton Strait (Malay Archipelago, Indo-West Pacific). 

Nereis abnormis. — FAUVEL 1951 b: 387. 

° Platynereis abnormis. — HARTMAN 1959: 277. 

Nereis abnormis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 


Platynereis dumerilii (Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833) 

Nereis dumerilii Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 b: 218. Type locality/origin: “La Rochelle” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Platynereis insolita Gravier, 1899 b: 292. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Platynereis insolita. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 12, fig. 53. 

Platynereis insolita. — GRAVIER 1902: 197. 

Platynereis dumerilii. — FAUVEL 1911: 397. 

Platynereis dumerilii. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 421. 

Platynereis dumerilii. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 59. 

Platynereis dumerilii. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 137.


Platynereis dumerili. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 288. 

Platynereis insolita. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 631. 

? Platynereis dumerilii. — FAUVEL 1955: 111. 



° Platynereis dumerilii. — HARTMAN 1959: 278. 

° Platynereis insolita. — HARTMAN 1959: 278. 

Platynereis dumerilii. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 110. 

Platynereis dumerilii. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 69. 

Platynereis dumerilii. — KISELEVA 1971: 53. 

Platynereis insolita. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 218. 

Platynereis insolita. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

Platynereis dumerilii. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Platynereis dumerilii. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 85. 

Platynereis insolita. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 86. 

Platynereis dumerilii. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

Platynereis insolita. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Re m a r k s : According to HARTMAN (1959), P. insolita is a synonym of P. dumerilii. Type 

locality/origin according to GRAVIER (1902). 

Platynereis fuscorubida Grube, 1878 

Nereis (Platynereis) fusco-rubida Grube, 1878: 70. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

Platynereis fuscorubida. — FAUVEL 1911: 403. 

Platynereis fuscorubida. — FAUVEL 1953: 219. 

° Platynereis fuscorubida. — HARTMAN 1959: 278. 


Platynereis pallida Gravier, 1899 

Platynereis pallida Gravier, 1899 b: 295. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Platynereis pallida. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 12, fig. 54. 

Platynereis pallida. — GRAVIER 1902: 200. 

° Platynereis pallida. — HARTMAN 1959: 278. 

Platynereis pallida. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 


Remarks: Endemic species. Type locality/origin according to GRAVIER (1902). 

Platynereis polyscalma Chamberlin, 1919 

Platynereis polyscalma Chamberlin, 1919: 219. Type locality/origin: Ellice Island, Gilbert Islands (S Pacific). 

Platynereis polyscalma. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 630. 

° Platynereis polyscalma. — HARTMAN 1959: 278. 


Platynereis pulchella Gravier, 1899 

Platynereis pulchella Gravier, 1899 b: 297. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Platynereis pulchella. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 12, figs 55-56. 

Platynereis pulchella. — GRAVIER 1902: 202. 

Platynereis dumerilii var. pulchella Fauvel, 1911: 402. Type locality/origin: “Bahrein […] Coveik” (Arabian Gulf). 

Platynereis pulchella. — MONRO 1937: 279. 

Platynereis pulchella. — MONRO 1939 c: 401. 

Platynereis pulchella. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 631. 

° Platynereis pulchella. — FAUVEL 1953: 220. 

° Platynereis pulchella. — HARTMAN 1959: 278.


Platynereis pulchella. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 69. 

Platynereis pulchella. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 

Platynereis pulchella. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 b: 182. 

Platynereis pulchella. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Platynereis pulchella. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

Platynereis cf. pulchella. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 223. 


Remarks: Platynereis dumerilii pulchella was referred to P. pulchella by FAUVEL (1953). 

Platynereis sp. 

* Leptonereis davidi Fishelson & Rullier, 1969: 62. 

° Platynereis sp. — PETTIBONE 1971 a: 49. 

Leptonereis davidi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 


Pseudonereis anomala Gravier, 1899 

Pseudonereis anomala Gravier, 1899 b: 290. Type locality/origin: Suez; Djibouti (Egypt, Red Sea; Gulf of Aden). 

* Pseudonereis anomala. — GRAVIER 1900: pl. 12, figs 50-52. 

* Pseudonereis anomala. — GRAVIER 1902: 191. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — FAUVEL 1911: 395. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 421. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 433. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — MONRO 1939 c: 402. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 288. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — FAUVEL 1951 c: 536. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — FAUVEL 1955: 111. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 67. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 291. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 192. 

Nereis anomala. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 618. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 b: 188. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 86. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

° Pseudonereis anomala. — HUTCHINGS & TURVEY 1982: 141. 

Pseudonereis anomala. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Remarks: Type locality/origin according to GRAVIER (1902). 

Pseudonereis gallapagensis Kinberg, 1866 

Pseudonereis gallapagensis Kinberg, 1866 a: 174. Type locality/origin: “Insula Indefatigable inter Gallapagos” (E Central 

Pacific). 

° Pseudonereis gallapagensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 279. 

Pseudonereis gallapagensis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 68. 

Pseudonereis gallapagensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 b: 187. 

Pseudonereis gallapagensis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Pseudonereis gallapagensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1991 a: 322. 


Pseudonereis rottnestiana Augener, 1913 

Nereis (Pseudonereis) rottnestiana Augener, 1913: 184. Type locality/origin: Rottnest, Green Island (W Australia, Indian 

Ocean). 

Pseudonereis rottnestiana. — FAUVEL 1958: 7. 

° Pseudonereis rottnestiana. — HARTMAN 1959: 279. 



Pseudonereis variegata (Grube, 1857) 

Nereis (Nereilepas) variegata Grube, 1857: 164. Type locality/origin: Callao, Valparaiso (Chile, SE Pacific). 

° Pseudonereis variegata. — HARTMAN 1959: 279. 

Pseudonereis variegata. — DAY 1965: 19. 

Pseudonereis variegata. — FISHELSON 1971: 126. 


Tylonereis bogoyawlenskyi Fauvel, 1911 

Tylonereis bogoyawlenskyi Fauvel, 1911: 376. Type locality/origin: Bouchir (Arabian Gulf). 

° Tylonereis bogoyawlenskyi. — HARTMAN 1959: 280. 

Tylonereis bogoyawlenskyi. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 290. 

Tylonereis bogoyawlenskyi. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 


Websterinereis glauca (Claparède, 1870) 

Nereis (Leptonereis) glauca Claparède, 1870: 454. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Leptonerei [sic] glauca. — KISELEVA 1971: 53. 

° Websterinereis glauca. — PETTIBONE 1971 a: 27. 

Leptonereis glauca. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 82. 


Websterinereis punctata (Wesenberg-Lund, 1949) 

* Leptonereis punctata Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 289. Type locality/origin: “Northern and central part of the gulf” (Arabian 

Gulf). 

° Websterinereis punctata. — PETTIBONE 1971 a: 25. 

Nicon punctata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 619. 


Family Nerillidae Levinsen, 1883 

Psammoriedlia ruperti Kirsteuer, 1966 

Psammoriedlia ruperti Kirsteuer, 1966: 292. Type locality/origin: “Nähe Ataqa, Golf von Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Psammoriedlia ruperti. — FAUCHALD 1977: 154. 



Family Oenonidae Kinberg, 1865 

The former arabellid genera have been referred to the family Oenonidae by ORENSANZ (1990); the 

name Arabellidae is thus a junior synonym of Oenonidae. See also FAUCHALD & ROUSE (1997). 

[?] Arabella geniculata (Claparède, 1868) 

Notocirrus geniculatus Claparède, 1868: 459. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Arabella geniculata. — HARTMAN 1959: 339. 

Arabella geniculata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), the species might be a synonym of Arabella 

iricolor (Montagu, 1804).


Arabella iricolor (Montagu, 1804) 

Nereis iricolor Montagu, 1804: 82. Type locality/origin: Milton, Devonshire (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Maclovia iricolor var. capensis. — FAUVEL 1911: 409. 

Arabella (Maclovia) iricolor. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 389. 

Arabella iricolor. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 318. 

° Arabella iricolor. — COLBATH 1989: 287. 

° Maclovia iricolor capensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 344. 

Arabella iricolor. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 81. 

Arabella iricolor. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Arabella iricolor. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 295. 

Arabella irricolor [sic]. — KISELEVA 1971: 59. 

Arabella iricolor. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 

Arabella iricolor. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 172. 

Arabella iricolor iricolor. — MOHAMMAD 1981: 130. 


Remarks: BEN-ELIAHU (1977 a) reported A. iricolor from the Eastern Mediterranean and the 

Red Sea and in the ‘Material examined’ section also from the Great Bitter Lake/Suez Canal. 

Arabella logani Crossland, 1924 

* Arabella novecrinita var. logani Crossland, 1924: 75. Type locality/origin: Suez (Red Sea). 

Arabella novecrinita logani. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 

° Arabella logani. — COLBATH 1989: 290. 


[?] Drilonereis falcata Moore, 1911 

Drilonereis falcata Moore, 1911: 298. Type locality/origin: Monterey Bay, Southern California (USA, NE Pacific). 

° Drilonereis falcata. — HARTMAN 1959: 342. 

Drilonereis ? falcata. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 197. 


Re m a r k s : The species was only tentatively identified by HARTMAN (1974 a) and its occurrence 

in the Arabian Sea needs to be confirmed. 

Drilonereis filum (Claparède, 1868) 

Lumbriconereis filum Claparède, 1868: 454. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Drilonereis filum. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 389. 

Drilonereis filum. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 426. 

Drilonereis filum. — MONRO 1937: 299. 

Drilonereis filum. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 318. 

° Drilonereis filum. — HARTMAN 1959: 342. 

Drilonereis filum. — KISELEVA 1971: 59. 

Driloneris filum. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 193. 

Drilonereis filum. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 

Driloneris filum. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 96. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Drilonereis logani Crossland, 1924 

Drilonereis logani Crossland, 1924: 64. Type locality/origin: Suakin Harbour; Wasin, Kenya Colony (East Africa, Red Sea, 


° Drilonereis logani. — HARTMAN 1959: 342. 

Drilonereis logani. — MOHAMMAD 1973: 36. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Arabian Gulf.


[?] Drilonereis major Crossland, 1923 

Drilonereis major Crossland, 1923: 22. Type locality/origin: “Suez […] Hotel Sinai” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Drilonereis major. — CROSSLAND 1924: 57. 

Drilonereis major. — FAUVEL 1932: 159. 

° Drilonereis major. — HARTMAN 1959: 342. 

Drilonereis major. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), the species might be synonymous with Drilonereis 

lumbricus Treadwell, 1922. 

Drilonereis monroi Day, 1960 

Drilonereis monroi Day, 1960: 365. Type locality/origin: Cape coasts (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

° Drilonereis monroi. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 46. 

Drilonereis monroi. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 197, 224. 


Drilonereis tridentata Day, 1965 

Drilonereis tridentata Day, 1965: 20. Type locality/origin: Vicinity of Massawa (Entedebir Island, Eritrea, Red Sea). 

° Drilonereis tridentata. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 46. 

Drilonereis tridentata. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 



Oenone fulgida (Savigny in Lamarck, 1818) 

Aglaura fulgida Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 326. Type locality/origin: “les côtes de la mer rouge” (Red Sea). 

Aglaura fulgida. — SAVIGNY 1822: 55. 

Oenone lucida Savigny, 1822: 56. Type locality/origin: “côtes de la mer Rouge […] golfe de Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Aglaura fulgida. — SAVIGNY 1826: 386. 

Oenone lucida. — SAVIGNY 1826: 387. 

Oenone lucida. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 374. 

Aglaura fulgida. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 380. 

Aglaurides erythraeensis. — GRAVIER 1900: 278. Type locality/origin: Suez; Djibouti (Egypt, Red Sea; Gulf of Aden). 

Aglaurides fulgida. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 339. 

Aglaurides fulgida. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 387. 

Aglaurides symmetrica. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 388. 

Oenone fulgida. — CROSSLAND 1923: 19. 

Oenone fulgida. — CROSSLAND 1924: 86. 

Aglaurides fulgida. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 65. 

Aglaurides fulgida. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 138. 

Aglaurides fulgida. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 634. 

Aglaurides fulgida. — FAUVEL 1957: 6. 

° Aglaurides erythraeensis. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 46. 

° Oenone fulgida. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 47. 

° Oenone lucida. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 47. 

Aglaurides fulgida. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 295. 

Aglaurides fulgida. — KISELEVA 1971: 59. 

Oenone cf. fulgida. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 225. 

Oenone fulgida. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 197. 

Oenone fulgida. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 623. 

Oenone fulgida. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 97. 


Remarks: FAUVEL (1914 b) described Aglaurides erythraeensis symmetrica. According to 

HARTMAN (1959), this subspecies was referred to O. fulgida. Since FAUVEL (1919 b) gave full species


status to the subspecies described by him in 1914 the record of Aglaurides symmetrica is listed here. 

Oenone lucida Savigny, 1822 is regarded as a junior synonym of O. fulgida by HARTMAN (1959). 

Family Onuphidae Kinberg, 1865 

Aponuphis bilineata (Baird, 1870) 

Hyalinoecia bilineata Baird, 1870 a: 358. Type locality: “Off the coast of Cornwall” (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Hyalinoecia bilineata. — KISELEVA 1971: 57. 

Hyalinoecia bilineata brementi. — BEN-ELIAHU & GOLANI 1990: 197. 


Remarks: BEN-ELIAHU & GOLANI (1990) mentioned this subspecies, referring to BELLAN 

(1964). Bellan discussed the characters of several Hyalinoecia species in detail, and proposed to 

unite them under the name H. bilineata. Furthermore H. bilineata is now the type-species of the 

genus Aponuphis (PAXTON 1986 a). 

Diopatra bengalensis Hartman, 1974 

Diopatra bengalensis Hartman, 1974 a: 221. Type locality/origin: Arabian Sea. 



Diopatra neapolitana Delle Chiaje, 1841 

Diopatra neapolitana Delle Chiaje, 1841 b: 97. Type locality/origin: Sicily (Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Diopatra neapolitana. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 384. 

Dioptera neapolitana. — CROSSLAND 1923: 5. 

Diopatra neapolitana. — FAUVEL 1932: 144. 

Diopatra neapolitana. — MONRO 1937: 293. 

Diopatra neapolitana. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 311. 

° Diopatra neapolitana. — HARTMAN 1959: 299. 

Diopatra neapolitana. — KISELEVA 1971: 58. 


Gulf. 

Diopatra neapolitana khargiana Wesenberg-Lund, 1949 

Diopatra neapolitana var. khargiana Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 313. Type locality/origin: Kharg Island (Iran, Arabian Gulf). 

° Diopatra neapolitana khargiana. — HARTMAN 1959: 299. 

Diopatra neapolitana khargiana. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 



Hyalinoecia tubicola (O.F. Müller, 1776) 

Lumbricus tubicola O.F. Müller, 1776: 216. Type locality/origin: Scandinavia (NE Atlantic). 

Onuphis tubicola. — EHLERS 1908: 83. 

Hyalinoecia tubicola. — FAUVEL 1932: 149. 

Hyalinoecia tubicola. — MONRO 1937: 293. 

Hyalinoecia tubicola. — FAUVEL 1953: 261. 

° Hyalinoecia tubicola. — HARTMAN 1959: 301. 

Hyalinoecia tubicola. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 83. 

Hyalinoecia tubicola. — KISELEVA 1971: 57. 

Hyalinoecia tubicola. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 95. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman.


Kinbergonuphis investigatoris (Fauvel, 1932) 

* Onuphis investigatoris Fauvel, 1932: 147. Type locality/origin: “Arabian Sea, Laccadive Sea, Gulf of Oman, Persian Gulf”. 

Onuphis investigatoris. — FAUVEL 1953: 258. 

Onuphis investigatoris. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 

° Kinbergonuphis investigatoris. — FAUCHALD 1982: 22. 

Regional distribution: Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Nothria conchylega (Sars, 1835) 

Onuphis conchylega Sars, 1835: 61. Type locality/origin: “Bergen Fjord, and near Florø” (Norway, NE Atlantic). 

° Nothria conchylega. — FAUCHALD 1982: 89. 

Onuphis (Nothria) conchylega. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 226. 


Remarks: Type locality according to FAUCHALD (1982). 

Onuphis aucklandensis Augener, 1924 

Onuphis aucklandensis Augener, 1924: 418. Type locality/origin: Tiri Tiri, Auckland (New Zealand, SW Pacific). 

Onuphis aucklandensis. — MONRO 1937: 292. 

Onuphis aucklandensis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 314. 

° Onuphis aucklandensis. — FAUCHALD 1982: 42. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden, Gulf of Oman. 

Onuphis eremita Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 

Onuphis eremita Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 a: 226. Type locality/origin: La Rochelle (France, NE Atlantic). 

Onuphis eremita. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 422. 

Onuphis eremita. — MONRO 1937: 292. 

Onuphis eremita. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 315. 

Onuphis eremita. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 193. 

Onuphis eremita. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

° Onuphis eremita. — FAUCHALD 1982: 39. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 

Onuphis holobranchiata Marenzeller, 1879 

Onuphis holobranchiata Marenzeller, 1879: 132. Type locality/origin: “Ostküste der Insel Eno-sima, Südjapan” (Japan, NW 

Pacific). 

Onuphis holobranchiata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 314. 

Onuphis (Nothria) holobranchiata. — KISELEVA 1971: 58. 

Nothria holobranchiata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 

° Onuphis holobranchiata. — FAUCHALD 1982: 48. 

Nothria holobranchiata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 732. 


[?] Rhamphobrachium (Spinigerium) bipes Monro, 1937 

* Rhamphobrachium bipes Monro, 1937: 293. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Aden. 

Rhamphobrachium bipes. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 

° ? Rhamphobrachium (Spinigerium) bipes. — PAXTON 1986 b: 101. 


Remarks: According to PAXTON (1986 b), the species is doubtful and might be a young 

Rhamphobrachium (Spinigerium) diversosetosum Monro, 1937. If it is a distinct species, it would be 

endemic to the Gulf of Aden. 

Rhamphobrachium (Rhamphobrachium) chuni Ehlers, 1908 

Rhamphobrachium chuni Ehlers, 1908: 76. Type locality/origin: “Im Nias Süd-Kanal […] Nahe unter der ostafrikanischen 

Küste (Somaliland)” (Somalia, Indian Ocean).

Rhamphobrachium chuni. — KISELEVA 1971: 58. 

° Rhamphobrachium chuni. — PAXTON 1986 b: 86. 



Sarsonuphis furcatoseta (Monro, 1937) 

* Onuphis furcatoseta Monro, 1937: 290. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Oman; Gulf of Aden; Red Sea. 

Onuphis furcatosetosa [sic]. — FAUVEL 1953: 254. 

Onuphis furcatoseta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 621. 

° Sarsonuphis furcatoseta. — FAUCHALD 1982: 72. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Gulf of Oman. 


Sarsonuphis quadricuspis (M. Sars in G.O. Sars, 1871) 

Onuphis quadricuspis M. Sars in G.O. Sars, 1871: 407. Type locality/origin: “Drøbachiensi […] ad Aasgaardstrand […] 

nec non ad insulas Lofotenses (Skraaven)” (Norway, NE Atlantic). 

Onuphis quadricuspis. — KISELEVA 1971: 58. 

Onuphis quadricuspis. — FAUCHALD 1982: 66. 


Family Opheliidae Malmgren, 1867 

Armandia cirrhosa Filippi, 1861 

Armandia cirrhosa Filippi, 1861: 219. Type locality/origin: “Trieste” (Italy, Adriatic Sea). 

° Armandia cirrhosa. — HARTMAN 1959: 429. 

Armandia cirrosa [sic]. — KISELEVA 1971: 64. 

Armandia cf. cirrosa [sic]. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Armandia intermedia Fauvel, 1902 

Armandia intermedia Fauvel, 1902:86. Type locality/origin: Casamance (Senegal, NE Atlantic). 

° Armandia intermedia. — HARTMAN 1959: 430. 

Armandia intermedia. — STORCH 1967 a: 108. 

Armandia intermedia. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 130. 

Armandia intermedia. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Armandia intermedia. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 738. 

Armandia intermedia. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Armandia lanceolata Willey, 1905 

Armandia lanceolata Willey, 1905: 288. Type locality/origin: South of Manaar Island (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Armandia lanceolata. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 339. 

Armandia lanceolata. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 435. 

Armandia lanceolata. — FAUVEL 1957: 7. 

° Armandia lanceolata. — HARTMAN 1959: 430. 


Armandia leptocirris (Grube, 1878) 

Ophelina (Armandia) leptocirris Grube, 1878: 194. Type locality/origin: “Canal von Lapinig” (Philippines, W Pacific). 

Armandia leptocirris. — FAUVEL 1911: 414. 

Armandia leptocirris. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 435. 

Armandia leptocirris. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 335.


Armandia leptocirris. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 635. 

Armandia leptocirris. — FAUVEL 1958: 8. 

° Armandia leptocirris. — HARTMAN 1959: 430. 

Armandi [sic] leptocirris. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 119. 

Armandia leptocirrus [sic]. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 

Armandia leptocirris. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 37. 

Armandia leptocirris. — MOHAMMAD 1981: 130. 


Armandia longicaudata (Caullery, 1944) 

Ammotrypane longicaudata Caullery, 1944. Type locality/origin: East Indies (Indo-West Pacific). 

° Armandia longicaudata. — HARTMAN 1959: 430. 

Armandia longicaudata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 130. 



Armandia melanura Gravier, 1905 

Armandia melanura Gravier, 1905 b: 89. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Armandia melanura. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 175. 

Armandia melanura. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 435. 

° Armandia melanura. — HARTMAN 1959: 430. 

Armandia melanura. — DAY 1965: 23. 

Armandia melamura [sic]. — KISELEVA 1971: 64. 

Armandia melanura. — FISHELSON 1971: 128. 

Armandia melanura. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 

Armandia cf. melanura. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 142. 

Armandia cf. melanura. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 



Armandia sinaitica Amoureux, 1983 

Armandia sinaitica Amoureux, 1983 a: 723. Type locality/origin: “plage de Eilat, Ras Burqa, Nueba, Nachlat El Tel, 

Na’Ama Bay” (Sinai Peninsula, Red Sea). 

Armandia sinaitica. — AMOUREUX 1983 b: 254. 



Armandia weissenbornii Kükenthal, 1887 

Armandia weissenbornii Kükenthal, 1887: 366. Type locality/origin: Perim (Yemen, Red Sea). 

° Armandia weissenbornii. — HARTMAN 1959: 430. 

Armandia weissenbornii. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 

Armandia weissenbornii. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 738. 

Armandia weissenborni. — AMOUREUX 1983 b: 254. 


Ophelina acuminata Ørsted, 1843 

Ophelina acuminata Ørsted, 1843 a: 46. Type locality/origin: “Oeresund inter Landskrone et insulam Hveen” (Denmark, 

Kattegat, Baltic Sea). 

Ammotrypane aulogaster. — FAUVEL 1932: 190. 

° Ophelina acuminata. — STØP-BOWITZ 1945: 38. 

Ammotrypane aulogaster. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 335. 

Ammotrypane aulogaster. — FAUVEL 1953: 359.


Ammotrypane aulogaster. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 558. 

Ammotrypane aulogaster. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 


Remarks: According to STØP-BOWITZ (1945), Ammotrypane aulogaster Rathke, 1843 belongs 

to O. acuminata; see also BLAKE et al. (2000). 

Ophelina polycheles (Grube, 1866) 

Ophelia polycheles Grube, 1866 a: 65. Type locality/origin: “Rothes Meer” (Red Sea). 

Ophelia polycheles. — GRUBE 1868 b: 635. 

° Ophelia polycheles. — HARTMAN 1959: 433. 

Ammotrypane polycheles. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 


Re m a r k s : According to HARTMAN (1959), Ophelia polycheles was referred to the genus 

Ammotrypane, which is invalid (FAUCHALD 1977) and is replaced by the genus Ophelina. 

Polyophthalmus pictus (Dujardin, 1839) 

Nais picta Dujardin, 1839: 293. Type locality/origin: France. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — GRAVIER 1905 b: 91. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 177. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — POTTS 1928: 695. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 68. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 139. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 636. 

° Polyophthalmus pictus. — HARTMAN 1959: 435. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 119. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 297. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — KISELEVA 1971: 65. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 131. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Polyophthalmus pictus. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Remarks: Type locality/origin according to HARTMAN (1959). 

Family Orbiniidae Hartman, 1942 

Naineris laevigata (Grube, 1855) 

Aricia laevigata Gube, 1855: 112. Type locality/origin: “Nizza” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

Naineris laevigata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 323. 

Nainereis [sic] laevigata. — FAUVEL 1958: 7. 

° Naineris laevigata. — HARTMAN 1959: 366. 

Naineris laevigata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 624. 

Naineris laevigata. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 35. 

Naineris laevigata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Naineris laevigata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 733. 


Naineris quadraticeps Day, 1965 

Naineris quadraticeps Day, 1965: 21. Type locality/origin: Entedebir Island (Eritrea, Red Sea). 

° Naineris quadraticeps. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 49.


Naianereis qaudraticeps [sic]. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Nianereis qaudraticeps [sic]. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 


[?] Orbinia bioreti (Fauvel, 1919) 

Aricia bioreti Fauvel, 1919 a: 34. Type locality/origin: “Madagascar, de Sarodrano, province de Tuléar” (Madagascar, Indian 

Ocean). 

° Orbinia bioreti. — HARTMAN 1959: 366. 

Orbinia cf. bioreti. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 733. 


Remarks: Since the species was only reported as tentatively identified by AMOUREUX 

(1983 a), its occurrence in the Red Sea needs to be confirmed. 

Orbinia cuvierii persica (Fauvel, 1932) 

Aricia cuvieri var. persica Fauvel, 1932: 162. Type locality/origin: “Koweit Harbour” (Arabian Gulf). 

Aricia cuvieri var. persica. — FAUVEL 1953: 302. 

° Orbinia cuvierii persica. — HARTMAN 1959: 367. 

? Orbinia cuvierii persica. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 295. 

Orbinia cuvieri persica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 624. 



Phylo kubbarensis Mohammad, 1980 

Phylo kubbarensis Mohammad, 1980: 35. Type locality/origin: “Kubbar” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 



Phylo kupfferi (Ehlers, 1874) 

Aricia kupfferi Ehlers, 1874: 296. Type locality/origin: “48°50' lat. bor., 11°7' long. occid. […] 54°54' lat. bor., 10°59' 

long. occid.” (N Atlantic). 

Aricia kupfferi. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 321. 

° Phylo kupfferi. — HARTMAN 1959: 367. 

Phylo kupfferi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 624. 


Phylo kuwaitica Mohammad, 1970 

Phylo kuwaitica Mohammad, 1970 b: 303. Type locality/origin: Kuwait (Arabian Gulf). 

Phylo kuwaitica. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 36. 



Protoaricia minima (Rullier, 1972) 

Scoloplos minima Rullier, 1972. — “Ile des Pins, baie de Gu” (New Caledonia, SW Pacific). 

Protoaricia minima. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 134. 

Protoaricia minima. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 


Protoaricia oerstedii (Claparède, 1864) 

Aricia oerstedii Claparède, 1864. Type locality/origin: Mediterranean Sea. 

° Protoaricia oerstedii. — HARTMAN 1959: 368.


Protoaricia oerstedi. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 118. 

Theostoma oerstedii. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 118. 

Protoaricia oerstedii. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 



Scoloplos armiger (O.F. Müller, 1776) 

Lumbricus armiger O.F. Müller, 1776: 215. Type locality/origin: Scandinavia (NE Atlantic). 

° Scoloplos armiger. — HARTMAN 1959: 368. 

Scoloplos armiger. — KISELEVA 1971: 60. 


Scoloplos (Leodamas) chevalieri (Fauvel, 1902) 

Aricia chevalieri Fauvel, 1902: 83. Type locality/origin: Casamance (Senegal, NE Atlantic). 

Aricia chevalieri. — GRAVIER 1905 a: 46. 

Aricia chevalieri. — GRAVIER 1906 c: 151. 

Aricia chevalieri. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 167. 

Aricia chevalieri. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 428. 

Scoloplos chevalieri. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 322. 

° Scoloplos (Leodamas) chevalieri. — HARTMAN 1959: 369. 

Aricia chevalieri. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 83. 

Scoloplos chevalieri. — KISELEVA 1971: 60. 

Scoloplos chevalieri. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 296. 

Scoloplos (Leodamas) chevalierii. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 624. 

Scoloplos chevalieri. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 36. 

Scoloplos (Leodamas) chevalieri. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 733. 


Re m a r k s : According to BLAKE (2000), Scoloplos BLAINVILLE (1828) and Leodamas KINBERG 

(1866 b) are two distinct genera. Therefore the generic position of this species is uncertain. 

Family Oweniidae Rioja, 1917 

Myriochele heeri Malmgren, 1867 

Myriochele heeri Malmgren, 1867: 211. Type locality/origin: “Spetsbergiae: in Safehavn (Ipse) et aliis locis […] ad 

Grönlandium: Omenak” (Spitsbergen, Greenland; N Atlantic, Arctic Ocean). 

° Myriochele heeri. — HARTMAN 1959: 469. 

Myriochele heeri. — KISELEVA 1971: 67. 

Myriochele heeri. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 236. 


Owenia fusiformis Delle Chiaje, 1844 

Owenia fusiformis Delle Chiaje, 1844: 31, pl. 175, figs 1-6. Type locality/origin: Sicily (Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Owenia fusiformis. — MONRO 1937: 312. 

Owenia fusiformis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 345. 

° Owenia fusiformis. — HARTMAN 1959: 469. 

Owenia fusiformis. — KISELEVA 1971: 67. 

Owenia fusiformis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 298. 

Owenia fusiformis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 



Family Paralacydoniidae Pettibone, 1963 

Paralacydonia paradoxa Fauvel, 1913 

Paralacydonia paradoxa Fauvel, 1913: 54. Type locality/origin: Mediterranean Sea. 

Paralacydonia paradoxa. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 46. 

Paralacydonia paradoxa. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 133. 

° Paralacydonia paradoxa. — PETTIBONE 1963: 184. 

Paralacidonia paradoxa. — KISELEVA 1971: 49. 

Paralacydonia paradoxa. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 195. 


Remarks: Formerly considered a member of Lacydoniidae, PETTIBONE (1963) erected the 

family Paralacydoniidae for the genus Paralacydonia. Type locality according to HARTMAN (1959). 

Family Paraonidae Cerruti, 1909 

Aricidea (Allia) bulbosa Hartley, 1984 

Aricidea (Allia) bulbosa Hartley, 1984: 13. Type locality/origin: Ras Budran Oilfield, Gulf of Suez (Egypt, Red Sea). 


Aricidea (Aricidea) capensis Day, 1961 

Aricidea (Aricidea) capensis Day, 1961: 481. Type locality/origin: Mossel Bay, Cape coasts (South Africa, Indian Ocean). 

° Aricidea (Aricidea) capensis. — STRELZOV 1979: 74. 

Aricidea capensis. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 736. 


Aricidea (Acesta) cerrutii Laubier, 1966 

Aricidea cerrutii Laubier, 1966: 257. Type locality/origin: Mediterranean Sea. 

* Aricidea jeffreysii. — STORCH 1967 a: 107. 

Aricidea cerruti. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 124. 

° Aricidea (Acesta) cerrutii. — STRELZOV 1979: 124. 


Remarks: The taxonomy of Aricidea jeffreysii (McIntosh, 1879) is very confused (e.g. GUILLE 

& LAUBIER 1966, LAUBIER 1966, STRELZOV 1979). Laubier renamed this species in 1966 (see 

GUILLE & LAUBIER 1966: 269, footnote). 

Aricidea (Allia) curviseta Day, 1963 

Aricidea curviseta Day, 1963: 422. Type locality/origin: Cape Province (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

° Aricidea (Allia) curviseta. — STRELZOV 1979: 90. 

Aricidea curviseta. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 736. 


[?] Aricidea neosuecica Hartman, 1965 

Aricidea neosuecica Hartman, 1965 b: 137. Type locality/origin: Slope off Massachusetts (USA, NW Atlantic). 

Aricidea (Aricidea) cf. neosuecica. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 229. 


Re m a r k s : The species was only tentatively identified by ROSENFELDT (1989), and it is 

regarded as questionable by STRELZOV (1979). In the opinion of the latter, the species resembles A. 

(Acesta) simplex (Day, 1963), although he did not synonymise the two species (see discussion of A. 

(Acesta) simplex in STRELZOV (1979: 116-118).


Cirrophorus armatus (Glémarec, 1966) 

Paradoneis armata Glémarec, 1966: 1046. Type locality/origin: “Bretagne” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Paradoneis armata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 124. 

° Cirrophorus armatus. — STRELZOV 1979: 131. 


Cirrophorus branchiatus Ehlers, 1908 

Cirrophorus branchiatus Ehlers, 1908: 124. Type locality/origin: Agulhas-Bank (South Africa, Indian Ocean). 

* Cirrophorus conf. branchiatus. — KISELEVA 1971: 62. 

° Cirrophorus branchiatus. — STRELZOV 1979: 127. 


Remarks: The species was only tentatively identified by KISELEVA (1971), but the record was 

confirmed by STRELZOV (1979). 

Cirrophorus harpagoneus (Storch, 1967) 

* Paraonis (Paraonides) harpagonea Storch, 1967 a: 108. Type locality/origin: “Inselgruppe Gaftun, etwas nördlich des 27. 

Breitengrades bei Ghardaqa/Ägypten im Roten Meer” (Gifatin Islands, Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Cirrophorus harpagoneus. — STRELZOV 1979: 133. 


Levinsenia gracilis (Tauber, 1879) 

Aonides gracilis Tauber, 1879: 115. Type locality/origin: “Samso Belt, imellem Nordenden af Samso […] Store Belt, 

Vestiden af Sjaellands Rev […] Lille Belt” (North Sea, Baltic Sea). 

Paraonis gracilis. — KISELEVA 1971: 62. 

Tauberia gracilis. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 737. 

° Levinsenia gracilis. — GASTON 1984: 2-51. 


Paradoneis lyra (Southern, 1914) 

Paraonis (Paraonides) lyra Southern, 1914: 94. Type locality/origin: Ballynakill Harbour, Galway Bay, Dingle Bay (Clare 

Island, Ireland, NE Atlantic). 

Paradoneis lyra. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 124. 

Paradoneis lyra. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Cirrophorus lyra. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 737. 

° Paradoneis lyra. — MACKIE 1991: 148. 


Paraonis sp. 

Paraonis spp. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 197. 


Remarks: This is the only record of the valid genus Paraonis from the area covered. 

Family Pectinariidae Quatrefages, 1866 

Pectinaria (Cistenides) aegyptia (Savigny, 1822) 

Amphictene aegyptia Savigny, 1822: 90. Type locality/origin: “côtes de la mer Rouge […] golfe de Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Amphictene aegyptia. — SAVIGNY 1826: 427. 

Pectinaria aegyptia. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 333.


Cistenides aegyptia. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 629. 

° Pectinaria (Cistenides) aegyptia. — HOLTHE 1986: 79. 


Pectinaria (Pectinaria) antipoda Schmarda, 1861 

Pectinaria antipoda Schmarda, 1861: 46. Type locality/origin: Port Jackson (Sydney, Australia, W Pacific). 

Pectinaria antipoda. — FAUVEL 1932: 214. 

Pectinaria antipoda. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 346. 

Pectinaria (Pectinaria) antipoda. — FAUVEL 1953: 403. 

Pectinaria (Pectinaria) antipoda. — MISRA & CHAKRABORTY 1983: 325. 

Pectinaria antipoda. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 739. 

° Pectinaria (Pectinaria) antipoda. — HOLTHE 1986: 79. 


Pectinaria (Amphictene) capensis (Pallas, 1766) 

Nereis cylindraria var. capensis Pallas, 1766: 118. Type locality/origin: “quarum altera Maris Europaei incola est, altera 

Promontorio Bonae Spei mitti folet” (Europe, South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Pectinaria capensis. — GRAVIER 1905 c: 325. 

Pectinaria capensis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 209. 

° Pectinaria (Amphictene) capensis. — HOLTHE 1986: 80. 


Pectinaria (Amphictene) crassa Grube, 1870 

Pectinaria crassa Grube, 1870 b: 72. Type locality/origin: New Caledonia (SW Pacific). 

Pectinaria (Amphictene) crassa. — FAUVEL 1932: 215. 

° Pectinaria (Amphictene) crassa. — HOLTHE 1986: 80. 


Remarks: Type locality according to HOLTHE (1986). 

Pectinaria nana Wesenberg-Lund, 1949 

Pectinaria nana Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 348. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Oman. 

Pectinaria nana. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

° Pectinaria nana. — HOLTHE 1986: 82. 



Family Pholoidae Kinberg, 1857 

According to PETTIBONE (1992 a), the family was first described by KINBERG in 1858, but the 

imprinted date in the original work of KINBERG is 1857 for the pages 1-8 and the plates 1-8, 

whereas the pages 9-32 were issued in 1858. 

Pholoe inornata Johnston, 1839 

Pholoe inornata JOHNSTON 1839: 437. Type locality/origin: Berwick Bay (Great Britain, North Sea). 

Pholoe synopthalmica. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 197. 


Remarks: PETERSEN (1998) stated that P. synophthalmica Claparède, 1868 is very similar to 

P. inornata. According to Barnich (pers. comm.), P. synophthalmica is a synonym of P. inornata.


Pholoe minuta (Fabricius, 1780) 

Aphrodita minuta Fabricius, 1780: 314. Type locality/origin: “Fauna Groenlandica” (Greenland, N Atlantic, Arctic Ocean). 

Pholoe minuta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 72. 

Pholoe minuta. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Pholoe minuta. — PETERSEN 1998: 1373. 


Remarks: Unfortunately, the genus Pholoe Johnston, 1839 has not been revised completely 

yet. As indicated by PETERSEN (1998) species of Pholoe are difficult to identify and therefore 

misidentifications are frequent in the literature. Pholoe minuta (Fabricius, 1780) has been widely 

reported, but was not covered in the partial revision of the family by PETTIBONE (1992 a). 

According to PETERSEN (1998), this species does not occur in European waters and it is only 

present in the western North Atlantic. Therefore it seems unlikely that P. minuta occurs in the Red 

Sea. However, as the respective specimens have not been checked for this study, P. minuta has to 

be treated as a valid record for the region. 

Pholoides dorsipapillatus (Marenzeller, 1893) 

Pholoe dorsipapillata Marenzeller, 1893: 30. Type locality/origin: “nördl. von Benghazi an der afrikanischen Küste […] im 

Hafen von Santorin” (Libya, Greece, Mediterranean Sea). 

* Peisidice aspersa. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 217 [not Johnson, 1897]. 

* Peisidice dorsipapillata. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 210, 194. 

° Pholoides dorsipapillatus. — PETTIBONE 1992 a: 16. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Oman. 

Family Phyllodocidae Ørsted, 1843 a 

Eteone sp. 

Etone sp. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 220. 


Remarks: This is the only record of this valid genus for the Arabian region. 

Eulalia magalaensis Kinberg, 1866 

Eulalia magalaensis Kinberg, 1866 b: 241. Type locality/origin: “Fretum Magalhaense juxta insulam Buket” (Strait of 

Magellan, Chile). 

Eulalia (Pterocirrus) magalhaensis [sic]. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 364. 

Eulalia (Pterocirrus) magalhaensis [sic]. — FAUVEL 1957: 5. 

Steggoa magalhaensis [sic]. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 72. 

Steggoa magalaensis. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 132. 

Eulalia (Pterocirrus)? magalaensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 164. 

Eulalia magalhensis [sic]. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 78. 

Eulalia magalaensis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Eulalia magalaensis. — PLEIJEL 1991: 255. 


Eulalia manca Gravier, 1900 – nomen dubium 

Eulalia manca Gravier, 1900: 209. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Eulalia manca. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 

° Eulalia manca. — EIBYE-JACOBSEN 1991: 127. 


Remarks: According to EIBYE-JACOBSEN (1991), this species is indeterminable. It might be a 

junior synonym of Pterocirrus magalaensis Kinberg, 1866 b.


Eulalia viridis (Linnaeus, 1767) 

Nereis viridis Linnaeus, 1767: 1086. Type locality/origin: “Habitat in Oceano septentrionali” (North Sea). 

Eulalia viridis. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 417. 

? Eulalia viridis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 133. 

Eulalia viridis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 289. 

Eulalia viridis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 190. 

Eulalia viridis. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 132. 

Eulalia viridis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 78. 

° Eulalia viridis. — PLEIJEL 1991: 265. 


Remarks: Type locality according to PLEIJEL (1991). 

Eumida sanguinea (Ørsted, 1843) 

Eulalia sanguinea Ørsted, 1843 a: 28. Type locality/origin: “prope Skagen et Hellebaek” (Skagerak/Kattegat, North Sea, 

Baltic Sea). 

Eumida sanguinea. — FAUVEL 1911: 374. 

Eumida sanguinea. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 369. 

? Eulalia (Eumida) sanguinea. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 45. 

? Eulalia (Eumida) sanguinea. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 133. 

Eulalia (Eumida) sanguinea. — FAUVEL 1953: 125. 

Eumida sanguinea. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 72. 

Eulalia (Eumida) sanguinea. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 289. 

Eulalia sanguinea. — KISELEVA 1971: 48. 

Eulalia sanguinea. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 199. 

Eumida sanguinea. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 

? Eulalia sanguinea. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 78. 

° Eumida sanguinea. — EIBYE-JACOBSON 1991: 87. 


Eumida sp. 

Eulalia (Eumida) sanguinea. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 273. 


Remarks: According to EIBYE-JACOBSON (1991), the record of WESENBERG-LUND (1949) 

does not belong to Eumida sanguinea. 

Hesionura serrata (Hartmann-Schröder, 1960) 

Eteonides serrata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 72. — Type lcality: “bei Abomingar” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Eteonides serrata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 201. 

Hesionura serrata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 

° Hesionura serrata. — PLEIJEL 1991: 257. 



Nereiphylla castanea (Marenzeller, 1879) 

Carobia castanea Marenzeller, 1879: 127. Type locality/origin: “Ostküste der Insel Eno-sima, Südjapan” (Japan, NW 

Pacific). 

Phyllodoce castanea. — FAUVEL 1911: 372. 

Phyllodoce castanea. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 335. 

Phyllodoce castanea. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 359. 

Phyllodoce (Genetyllis) castanea. — MONRO 1939 a: 181. 

Phyllodoce castanea. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 291. 

Phyllodoce (Genetyllis) castanea. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 197.


Phyllodoce castanea. — PETER 1973: 351. 

° Nereiphylla castanea. — PLEIJEL 1991: 257. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Notophyllum splendens (Schmarda, 1861) 

Macrophyllum splendens Schmarda, 1861: 82. Type locality/origin: “Tafelbai am Vorgebirge der guten Hoffnung” (South 

Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Notophyllum splendens. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 369. 

Notophyllum splendens. — MONRO 1937: 265. 

Notophyllum splendens. — FAUVEL 1955: 106. 

° Notophyllum splendens. — PLEIJEL 1991: 258. 


Phyllodoce dissotyla Willey, 1905 

Phyllodoce dissotyla Willey, 1905: 263. Type locality/origin: “Chilaw Paar, Gulf of Manaar” (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Phyllodoce dissotyla. — FAUVEL 1911: 373. 

? Phyllodoce dissotyla. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 291. 

° Phyllodoce dissotyla. — PLEIJEL 1991: 258. 


Phyllodoce erythraeensis Gravier, 1900 

* Phyllodoce erythraeensis Gravier, 1900: 202. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Phyllodoce erythraeensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 

° Phyllodoce erythraensis. — PLEIJEL 1991: 259. 



Phyllodoce fristedti Bergström, 1914 

Phyllodoce fristedti Bergström, 1914: 152. Type locality/origin: “bei Zeylon, bei Trinchomalie” (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Phyllodoce fristedti. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 77. 

° Phyllodoce fristedti. — PLEIJEL 1991: 259. 


Phyllodoce gracilis Kinberg, 1866 

Phyllodoce gracilis Kinberg, 1866 b: 240. Type locality/origin: “Eimeo, insula Societatis” (Society Island, S Pacific). 

Phyllodoce gracilis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 77. 

° Phyllodoce gracilis. — PLEIJEL 1991: 259. 


Phyllodoce gravida Gravier, 1900 – nomen dubium 

* Phyllodoce gravida Gravier, 1900: 205. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Phyllodoce gravida. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 

? Phyllodoce gravida. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 76. 

° Phyllodoce gravida. — EIBYE-JACOBSON 1991: 127. 


Remarks: According to EIBYE-JACOBSON (1991), this species is indeterminable. 

Phyllodoce longifrons Ben-Eliahu, 1972 

Phyllodoce longifrons Ben-Eliahu, 1972 b: 198. Type locality/origin: Great Bitter Lake E of Deversoir (Egypt, Suez Canal). 

° Phyllodoce longifrons. — PLEIJEL 1991: 259.




Phyllodoce madeirensis Langerhans, 1880 

Phyllodoce (Anaitis) madeirensis Langerhans, 1880 a: 307. Type locality/origin: (Madeira, NE Atlantic). 

Phyllodoce madeirensis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 361. 

Phyllodoce madeirensis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 45. 

Phyllodoce madeirensis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 133. 

Phyllodoce madeirensis. — MONRO 1937: 265. 

Phyllodoce madeirensis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 272. 

Phyllodoce madeirensis. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 291. 

Phyllodoce madeirensis. — FAUVEL 1955: 106. 

Phyllodoce (Anaitides) madeirensis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 58. 

Phyllodoce madeirensis. — KISELEVA 1971: 48. 

Phyllodoce (Anaitides) madeirensis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 288. 

Anaitides madeirensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 

Phyllodoce madeirensis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 76. 

Anaitides madeirensis. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 220. 

° Phyllodoce madeirensis. — PLEIJEL 1991: 259. 


Phyllodoce malmgreni Gravier, 1900 

* Phyllodoce malmgreni Gravier, 1900: 207. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Phyllodoce malmgreni. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 360. 

Phyllodoce malmgreni. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 71. 

Phyllodoce malmgreni. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 

Phyllodoce malmgreni. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 163. 

Phyllodoce malmgreni. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 77. 

Phyllodoce malmgreni. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Phyllodoce malmgreni. — PLEIJEL 1991: 259. 


Phyllodoce quadraticeps Grube, 1878 

Phillodoce quadraticeps Grube, 1878: 98. Type locality/origin: Bohol (Philippines, W Pacific). 

Phyllodoce quadraticeps. — GRAVIER 1900: 198. 

Sphaerodoce quadraticeps. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 

Phyllodoce quadraticeps. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 77. 

° Phyllodoce quadriticeps. — PLEIJEL 1991: 260. 


Phyllodoce sanctijosephi Gravier, 1900 

* Phyllodoce sancti-josephi Gravier, 1900: 196. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Phyllodoce sancti-josephi. — FAUVEL 1911: 373. 

Phyllodoce sancti-josephi. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 336. 

Anaitides sancti-josephi. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 195. 

Anaitides sancti-josephi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 613. 

° Phyllodoce sanctijosephi. — PLEIJEL 1991: 260. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf. 


[?] Phyllodoce (Eulalia) tenax Grube, 1878 

Phyllodoce (Eulalia) tenax Grube, 1878: 99. Type locality/origin: Bohol (Philippines, W Pacific). 

Eulalia tenax. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 336.


Eulalia tenax. — MONRO 1937: 266. 

Eulalia tenax. — MONRO 1939 a: 182. 

° Phyllodoce (Eulalia) tenax. — PLEIJEL 1991: 259. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: According to PLEIJEL (1991), the generic position of this species is uncertain. 

Phyllodoce tenuissima Grube, 1878 

Phyllodoce tenuissima Grube, 1878: 95. Type locality/origin: Bohol (Philippines, W Pacific). 

Phyllodoce tenuissima. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 273. 

° Phyllodoce tenuissima. — PLEIJEL 1991: 260. 


[?] Pterrocirrus ceylonicus Michaelsen, 1892 

Pterrocirrus ceylonicus Michaelsen, 1892: 13. Type locality/origin: Ceylon (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Pterrocirrus ceylonicus. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 336. 

° Pterrocirrus ceylonicus. — PLEIJEL 1991: 260. 


Remarks: According to PLEIJEL (1991), the generic position for this species is uncertain. 

Pterrocirrus macroceros (Grube, 1860) 

Phyllodoce (Eulalia) macroceros Grube, 1860: 82. Type locality/origin: “Quarnero” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

Sige macroceros. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 211, 195. 

° Pterrocirrus macroceros. — PLEIJEL 1991: 260. 


Family Pilargidae Saint-Joseph, 1899 

Cabira brevicirris (Rangarajan, 1964) 

Ancistargis brevicirris Rangarajan, 1964: 122. Type locality/origin: Palk Bay, South India (Indian Ocean). 

° Cabira brevicirris. — PETTIBONE 1966 b: 178. 

Ancistargis brevicirris. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 195. 


Parandalia indica Thomas, 1963 

* Loandalia indica Thomas, 1963: 29. Type locality/origin: West Coast of India, Arabian Sea. 

° Parandalia indica. — EMERSON & FAUCHALD 1971: 19. 


Pilargis verrucosa Saint-Joseph, 1899 

Pilargis verrucosa Saint-Joseph, 1899: 42. Type locality/origin: Brest (France, NE Atlantic). 

° Pilargis verrucosa. — PETTIBONE 1966 b: 161. 

Pilargis verrucosa. — KISELEVA 1971: 49. 


Synelmis albini (Langerhans, 1881) 

Ancistrosyllis albini Langerhans, 1881: 107. Type locality/origin: Canary Islands (NE Atlantic). 

Ancistrosyllis rigida. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 373. 

° Synelmis albini. — PETTIBONE 1966 b: 191. 

Ancistrosyllis gracilis. — KISELEVA 1971: 50.


Ancistrosyllis rigida. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 615. 

Synelmis albini. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 165. 

Ancistrosyllis rigida. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 33. 

Synelmis albini. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Synelmis albini. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

Synelmis albini. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 221. 


Remarks: According to PETTIBONE (1966 b), Ancistrosyllis rigida Fauvel, 1919 c and 

Ancistrosyllis gracilis Hessle, 1925 are synonyms of S. albini. 

Family Pisionidae Southern, 1914 

Pisione reducta Storch, 1967 

Pisione reducta Storch, 1967 a: 104. Type locality/origin: “Inselgruppe Gaftun, etwas nördlich des 27. Breitengrades bei 

Ghardaqa/Ägypten im Roten Meer” (Gifatin Islands, Egypt, Red Sea). 

Pisione reducta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 612. 



Pisione remota (Southern, 1914) 

Praegeria remota Southern, 1914: 61. Type locality/origin: Clew Bay, Clare Island (Ireland, NE Atlantic). 

° Pisione remota. — HARTMAN 1959: 124. 


Pisionidens indica (Aiyar & Alikunhi, 1941) 

Pisionella indica Aiyar & Alikunhi, 1941: 106. Type locality/origin: Madras Beach (India, Indian Ocean). 

Pisionidens indica. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 71. 

° Pisionidens indica. — HARTMAN 1959: 125. 

Pisionidens indica. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 730. 

Pisionidens indica. — AMOUREUX 1983 b: 254. 


Pisionidens tchesunovi Tzetlin, 1987 

Pisionidens tchesunovi Tzetlin, 1987 a: 1408. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Pisionidens tchesunovi. — TZETLIN 1987 b: 1454. 



Family Poecilochaetidae Hannerz, 1956 

Poecilochaetus serpens Allen, 1904 

Poecilochaetus serpens Allen, 1904: 82. Type locality/origin: England (NE Atlantic). 

° Poecilochaetus serpens. — HARTMAN 1959: 394. 

Poecilochaetus serpens. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 84. 

Poecilochaetus serpens. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Poecilochaetus serpens. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 198. 

Poecilochaetus serpens. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 36. 

Poecilochaetus serpens. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 231. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Gulf.

Family Polynoidae Malmgren, 1867 


Acholoe astericola (Delle Chiaje, 1841) 

Nereis squamosa Delle Chiaje, 1827: 368 [referred to Polynoe astericola by DELLE CHIAJE 1841 a: 106]. Type locality/origin: 

“Regno di Napoli” (Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Acholoe astericola. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 61. 

° Acholoe astericola. — PETTIBONE 1996: 635. 


[?] Allmaniella sp. 

? Allmaniella sp. — MONRO 1937: 260. 

Allmaniella sp. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 610. 


Remarks: The tentatively identified specimen by MONRO (1937) is the only record of this 

genus from the Arabian region. 

Bouchiria vesiculosa Wesenberg-Lund, 1949 

Bouchiria vesiculosa Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 255. Type locality/origin: “S. of Bushire” (Iran, Arabian Gulf). 

° Bouchiria vesiculosa. — HARTMAN 1959: 64. 

Bouchiria vesiculosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 610. 



[?] Drieschia pelagica Michaelsen, 1892 

Drieschia pelagica Michaelsen, 1892: 6. Type locality/origin: Ceylon (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Nectochaeta caroli. — MONRO 1937: 261. 

Drieschia pelagica. — FAUVEL 1953: 54. 

° Drieschia pelagica. — HARTMAN 1959: 66. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), Nectochaeta caroli Fauvel, 1914 a might be 

identical with D. pelagica. Both are probably larvae of the genus Lepidasthenia Malmgren, 1867. 

The validity of this taxon is therefore uncertain. 

Eunoe depressa Moore, 1905 

Eunoe depressa Moore, 1905: 536. Type locality/origin: Alaska (USA, NE Pacific). 

° Eunoe depressa. — HARTMAN 1959: 67. 

Eunoe depressa. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 216. 


Eunoe pallida (Ehlers, 1908) 

Gattyana pallida Ehlers, 1908: 49. Type locality/origin: “südlich von P. Nias […] südlich von Bangkam” (Nias Island, 

Indonesia, Indo-West Pacific). 

Eunoe pallida. — FAUVEL 1932: 17. 

Eunoe pallida. — FAUVEL 1953: 39. 

° Eunoe pallida. — HARTMAN 1959: 68. 

Eunoe pallida. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 610. 


Harmothoe aequiseta (Kinberg, 1856) – nomen dubium 

Antinoe aequiseta Kinberg, 1856: 385. Type locality/origin: “ad Port Natal” (Brazil, Central W Atlantic). 

Harmothoe aequiseta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 63 [not Kinberg, 1856].



Remarks: According to PETTIBONE (1993 b), H. aequiseta (Kinberg, 1856) is indeterminable. 

Other records of H. aequiseta by DAY (1953, 1960, 1967 a) off South Africa have been 

referred either to H. capensis (Willey, 1904) or H. discoveryae Pettibone, 1993 by PETTIBONE 

(1993 b). AUGENER (1918) and DAY (1953) listed Parmensis capensis Willey, 1904 as a synonym of 

H. aequiseta. Since Antinoe aequiseta Kinberg, 1856 as well as Parmensis capensis Willey, 1904 were 

listed in the synonymy of H. aequiseta by AMOUREUX et al. (1978), the specimens described by the 

latter for the Red Sea need to be checked. 

Harmothoe bellani Barnich & Fiege, 2000 

° Harmothoe bellani Barnich & Fiege, 2000: 1920. Type locality/origin: “Banyuls-sur-mer” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

* Harmothoe goreensis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 64 [not Augener, 1918]. 


Harmothoe branchiata Hartman, 1974 

Harmothoe branchiata Hartman, 1974 a: 203. Type locality/origin: Tuléar (Madagascar, Indian Ocean). 


Remarks: There are no other records apart from the ones given in HARTMAN (1974 a). A 

specimen from Madagascar was chosen as holotype, but HARTMAN also reported the species from 

the Arabian Sea. 

Harmothoe dictyophora (Grube, 1878) 

Polynoe dictyophorus Grube, 1878: 44. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

Harmothoe dictyophora. — FAUVEL 1911: 370. 

Harmothoe dictyophora. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 330. 

Harmothoe dictyophora. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 334. 



Harmothoe dictyophora. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 131. 

Harmothoe dictyophora. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 190. 

° Harmothoe dictyophora. — HANLEY & BURKE 1990: 208. 


Harmothoe gilchristi Day, 1960 

Harmothoe gilchristi Day, 1960: 275. Type locality/origin: “Cape coasts” (South Africa, Indian Ocean). 

* Harmothoe gilchristi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 65. 

° Harmothoe gilchristi. — BARNICH & FIEGE 2000: 1922. 


Harmothoe grisea (Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869) 

Polynoe (Harmothoe) grisea Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 489. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Harmothoe grisea. — HARTMAN 1959: 76. 


Harmothoe imbricata (Linnaeus, 1767) 

Aphrodita imbricata Linnaeus, 1767: 1084. Type locality/origin: “Habitat in Oceano septentrionali” (North Sea). 

Harmothoe imbricata. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 69. 

Harmothoe imbricata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 52.

Harmothoe imbricata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 65. 

° Harmothoe imbricata. — BARNICH & FIEGE 2000: 1899. 



[?] Harmothoe impar (Johnston, 1839) 

Polynoe impar Johnston, 1839: 436. Type locality/origin: Berwick Bay (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Harmothoe cf. impar. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Harmothoe impar. — BARNICH & FIEGE 2000: 1906. 


Remarks: AMOUREUX et al. (1980) only tentatively identified their specimen as belonging to 

H. impar. Therefore, this record is questionable and has to be checked. 

Harmothoe minuta (Potts, 1910) – nomen dubium 

Polynoe? minuta Potts, 1910: 337. Type locality/origin: “S. Male” (Maldives, Indian Ocean). 

Harmothoe minuta. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 38. 

Harmothoe minuta. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 131. 

° Harmothoe minuta. — BARNICH & FIEGE 2000: 1926. 


Remarks: According to BARNICH & FIEGE (2000), this species is doubtful, since the original 

description is poor and the type specimen indeterminable. Thus records of H. minuta from the 

Red Sea need to be checked. 

[?] Harmothoe spinifera (Ehlers, 1864) 

Polynoe (Antinoe) spinifera Ehlers, 1864: 95. Type locality/origin: “Quarnero” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

Harmothoe cf. spinifera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Harmothoe spinifera. — BARNICH & FIEGE 2000: 1894. 


Remarks: The occurrence of this species in the Red Sea needs to be checked, since AMOUREUX 

et al. (1980) only tentatively referred their specimens to H. spinifera. 

Hermadion africanus Hartman, 1974 

Hermadion africanus Hartman, 1974 a: 204. Type locality/origin: “Portuguese East Africa” (Mozambique, Indian Ocean). 


Remarks: This species has only been recorded once. As type specimen an individual from 

Mozambique was chosen by HARTMAN (1974 a), but she also reported the species from the Gulf 

of Oman. 

Hermenia acantholepis (Grube, 1876) 

Polynoe acantholepis Grube, 1876: 61. Type locality/origin: Upolu (Philippine Islands, W Pacific). 

* Hermenia acantholepis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 41. 

° Hermenia acantholepis. — PETTIBONE 1975: 239. 


Heteralentia ptycholepis (Grube, 1878) 

Polynoe ptycholepis Grube, 1878: 39. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

* Allmaniella nuchalis Hartman, 1974 a: 201. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Oman. 

° Heteralentia ptycholepis. — HANLEY & BURKE 1991: 58. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Oman.


Hololepidella nigropunctata (Horst, 1915) 

Polynoe nigro-punctata Horst, 1915: 20. Type locality/origin: “Ambon-anchorage” (Indonesia, Mollucas, Indo-West 

Pacific). 

* Harmothoe lunulata synaptae. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 65 [not Saint Joseph, 1888]. 

* ? Harmothoe minuta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 63 [not Potts, 1910]. 

* Hololepidella nigropunctata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 67. 

° Hololepidella nigropunctata. — PETTIBONE 1993 a: 4. 


Hyperhalosydna striata (Kinberg, 1856) 

Lepidonotus striatus Kinberg, 1856: 384. Type locality/origin: Port Jackson (Sydney, Australia, W Pacific). 

* Hyperhalosydna striata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 257. 

° Hyperhalosydna striata. — HANLEY & BURKE 1991: 54. 


Iphione muricata (Savigny in Lamarck, 1818) 

Polynoe muricata Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 308. Type locality/origin: “les mers de l’Ile-de-France” (Mauritius, Indian 

Ocean). 

Polynoe muricata. — SAVIGNY 1822: 21. 

Polynoe muricata. — SAVIGNY 1826: 347. 

* Iphione muricata. — KINBERG 1857: 8. 

Iphione muricata. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 266. 

* Iphione muricata. — GRAVIER 1902: 226. 

Iphione muricata. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 334. 

Iphione muricata. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 40. 

Iphione muricata. — MONRO 1939 a: 168. 

Iphione muricata. — FAUVEL 1955: 102. 



* Iphione muricata. — STORCH 1967 c: 148. 

Iphione muricata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 53. 

Iphione muricata. — FISHELSON 1971: 126. 

Iphione muricata. — KISELEVA 1971: 45. 

Iphione muricata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 195. 

Iphione muricata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 610. 

Iphione muricata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 68. 

° Iphione muricata. — PETTIBONE 1986 b: 9. 


Remarks: For the citation of KINBERG (1857) see remarks on family Pholoidae. 

Iphione ovata (Kinberg, 1856) 

Iphione ovata Kinberg, 1856: 383. Type locality/origin: Honolulu, Oahu (Hawaii, Pacific). 

°* Iphione ovata. — PETTIBONE 1986: 16. 


Remarks: One specimen identified as Iphione muricata (Savigny in Lamarck, 1818) by 

MONRO (1939 a) was referred to I. ovata by PETTIBONE (1986). 

Iphione reticulata (Amoureux, Rullier & Fishelson, 1978) 

Iphione reticulata Amoureux, Rullier & Fishelson, 1978: 68. Type locality/origin: “Presqu’il du Sinai” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Iphione cf. reticulata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 



Remarks: PETTIBONE (1986 b) did not include the species in her revision of the family 

because the examination of the unique type specimen was not possible and the original description 

is inadequate. While searching for specimens in the collections of the National Museum of Natural 

History in Paris, the first author was able to locate the holotype of Iphione reticulata. Until the 

specimen has been checked, it is regarded as valid. Endemic species. 

Lagisca flaccida Potts, 1910 – nomen dubium 

Lagisca flaccida Potts, 1910: 339. Type locality/origin: Zanzibar (Tanzania, Indian Ocean). 

Lagisca flaccida. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 40. 

Lagisca flaccida. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 131. 

Lagisca flaccida. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 66. 


Remarks: As the type specimen, Lagisca rarispina (Sars, 1861), was synonymised with 

Harmothoe extenuata (Grube, 1840) by PETTIBONE (1953) the genus Lagisca is considered to be 

doubtful. In the case of Lagisca flaccida, type speciemens have to be checked to decide whether 

this species also belongs to Harmothoe Kinberg, 1856. For further discussion see also BARNICH & 

FIEGE (2000). 

Lepidasthenia elegans (Grube, 1840) 

Polynoe elegans Grube, 1840: 85. Type locality/origin: “Adriatisches- und Mittelmeer” (Mediterranean Sea). 

Lepidasthenia elegans. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 41. 

Lepidasthenia elegans. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 132. 

° Lepidasthenia elegans. — HARTMAN 1959: 86. 


[?] Lepidasthenia grimaldii (Marenzeller, 1892) 

Nectochaeta grimaldii Marenzeller, 1892: 2. Type locality/origin: Azores (NE Atlantic). 

Nectochaeta grimaldii. — MONRO 1937: 261. 

Nectochaeta grimaldii. — FAUVEL 1953: 56. 

° Lepidasthenia grimaldii. — HARTMAN 1959: 86. 

Lepidasthenia grimaldii. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 610. 


Remarks: Lepidasthenia grimaldii was regarded as a valid species by HARTMAN (1959). There 

is no comment on the fact that the species has been described as Nectochaeta grimaldii, and that 

this genus probably represents a larval stage of Lepidasthenia Malmgren, 1867 (see also remarks on 

Drieschia pelagica). 

Lepidasthenia nuda (Grube, 1870) 

Polynoe nuda Grube, 1870 e: 289. Type locality/origin: “Rothes Meer” (Red Sea). 

° Lepidasthenia nuda. — HARTMAN 1959: 86. 



Lepidasthenia stylolepis Willey in Lloyd, 1907 

Lepidasthenia stylolepis Willey in Lloyd, 1907: 260. Type locality/origin: “Northern part of the Persian Gulf” (Arabian 

Gulf). 

° Lepidasthenia stylolepis. — HARTMAN 1959: 87. 

Lepidasthenia stylolepis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 610. 



Lepidonotus carinulatus (Grube, 1869) 

* Polynoe (Lepidonotus) carinulata Grube, 1869: 488. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — FAUVEL 1911: 367. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 330. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 330. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 37. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — MONRO 1939 a: 169. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 252. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — FAUVEL 1955: 103. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 287. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 554. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 194. 

Lepidonotus carinulatus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 63. 

° Lepidonotus carinulatus. — HANLEY & BURKE 1991: 65. 


Lepidonotus clava (Montagu, 1808) 

Aphrodita clava Montagu, 1808: 108. Type locality/origin: South Coast of Devonshire (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Lepidonotus clava. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 413. 

Lepidonotus clava. — FAUVEL 1955: 102. 

Lepidonotus clava. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 54. 

Lepidonotus clava. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Lepidonotus clava. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 190. 

° Lepidonotus clava. — CHAMBERS & MUIR 1997: 114. 


Lepidonotus cristatus (Grube, 1876) 

Polynoe cristata Grube, 1876: 62. Type locality/origin: Philippine Islands (W Pacific). 

Lepidonotus cristatus. — GRAVIER 1902: 210. 

Lepidonotus cristatus. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 329. 

° Lepidonotus cristatus. — HARTMAN 1959: 88. 

Lepidonotus cristatus. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 53. 

Lepidonotus cristatus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 62. 


Lepidonotus glaucus (Peters, 1855) 

Polynoe glauca Peters, 1855: 610. Type locality/origin: “Hafen von Mossambique” (Mozambique, Indian Ocean). 

Polynoe (Lepidonotus) quadricarinata Grube, 1868 a: 50. Type locality/origin: “aus dem rothen Meere” (Red Sea). 

Polynoe (Lepidonotus) quadricarinata. — GRUBE 1868 b: 630. 

Polynoe (Lepidonotus) quadricarinata. — GRUBE 1869. 

Lepidonotus obscurus Gravier, 1902: 218. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Lepidonotus stellatus. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 329. 

Lepidonotus glaucus. — MONRO 1939 a: 169. 

Lepidonotus glaucus. — DAY 1965: 16. 

Lepidonotus glaucus. — FISHELSON 1971: 126. 

Lepidonotus glaucus. — KISELEVA 1971: 46. 

° Lepidonotus glaucus. — HANLEY & BURKE 1990: 221. 


Remarks: L. obscurus and P. (Lepidonotus) quadricarinata have been synonymised with L. 

stellatus by AUGENER (1913) and FAUVEL (1917), respectively. According to HANLEY & BURKE 

(1990), L. stellatus Baird, 1865 (BAIRD 1865 c) is a junior synonym of L. glaucus. 

Lepidonotus impatiens (Savigny in Lamarck, 1818) 

Polynoe impatiens Savigny in Lamarck, 1818: 309. Type locality/origin: “le golfe de Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Polynoe impatiens. — SAVIGNY 1822: 24.

Polynoe impatiens. — SAVIGNY 1826: 350. 

Polynoe impatiens. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 221. 

Polynoe (Lepidonotus) impatiens. — GRUBE 1869: 488. 

° Lepidonotus impatiens. — HARTMAN 1959: 89. 



Lepidonotus purpureus Potts, 1910 

Lepidonotus purpureus Potts, 1910: 334. Type locality/origin: Zanzibar (Tanzania, Indian Ocean). 

Lepidonotus hedleyi. — FAUVEL 1955: 103. 

Lepidonotus hedleyi. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 54. 

° Lepidonotus hedleyi. — HARTMAN 1959: 89. 

° Lepidonotus purpureus. — HARTMAN 1959: 91. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), Lepidonotus hedleyi Benham, 1915 is a junior 

synonym of L. purpureus. 

Lepidonotus tenuisetosus (Gravier, 1902) 

* Euphione tenuisetosa Gravier, 1902: 222. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Euphione tenuisetosa. — FAUVEL 1911: 368. 

Lepidonotus tenuisetosus. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 414. 

Lepidonotus tenuisetosus. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 288. 

Lepidonotus tenuisetosus. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 195. 

Lepidonotus tenuisetosus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 611. 

° Lepidonotus tenuisetosus. — AMARAL & NONATO 1982: 25. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Gulf. 

Malmgreniella castanea (McIntosh, 1876) 

Malmgrenia castanea McIntosh, 1876 b: 376. Type locality/origin: “North Unst (Shettland), Valentia (S.W. Ireland), 

Blasquet, Channel Islands” (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Malmgrenia castanea. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 68. 

° Malmgreniella castanea. — PETTIBONE 1993 a: 30. 


Malmgreniella lunulata (Delle Chiaje, 1830) 

Polynoe lunulata Delle Chiaje, 1830: pl. 79, figs 5-6. Type locality/origin: “Regno di Napoli” (Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Harmothoe lunulata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 64. 

Harmothoe lunulata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Malmgreniella lunulata. — PETTIBONE 1993 a: 35. 


Re m a r k s : In her review of the genus Malmgreniella, PETTIBONE (1993 a) reported this 

species only from the Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean, but not from the Red Sea. 

AMOUREUX et al. (1978) referred to FAUVEL (1923) regarding their identification of Harmothoe 

lunulata. However, according to PETTIBONE (1993 a), Harmothoe lunulata sensu FAUVEL (1923) is 

only partly synonymous to Malmgreniella lunulata (Delle Chiaje, 1830) (see DELLE CHIAJE 1822). 

Therefore the record from the Red Sea needs to be verified. 

Malmgreniella murrayensis Pettibone, 1993 

°* Malmgreniella murrayensis Pettibone, 1993 a: 19. Type locality/origin: “South Arabian Coast” (Arabian Sea). 

* Harmothoe lunulata. — MONRO 1937: 258 [not Delle Chiaje, 1830]. 

Harmothoe lunulata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 610 [not Delle Chiaje, 1830].




Paradyte crinoidicola (Potts, 1910) 

Polynoe crinoidicola Potts, 1910: 337. Type locality/origin: Maldives (Indian Ocean). 

Scalisetosus longicirrus. — FAUVEL 1957: 4 [not Schmarda, 1861]. 

Scalisetosus longicirrus. — FAUVEL 1958: 1 [not Schmarda, 1861]. 

° Paradyte crinoidicola. — PETTIBONE 1969 a: 13. 

Scalisetosus longicirrus. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 54 [not Schmarda, 1861]. 

Scelisetosus [sic] longicirrus. — FISHELSON 1973: 469 [not Schmarda, 1861]. 

Scalisetosus longicirrus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 69 [not Schmarda, 1861]. 


Remarks: PETTIBONE (1969 a) synonymised the record of Scalisetosus longicirrus reported by 

FAUVEL (1953) with P. crinoidicola. All records of S. longicirrus listed above were identified based 

on FAUVEL (1953). 

Paradyte levis (Marenzeller, 1902) 

Scalisetosus levis Marenzeller, 1902: 13. Type locality/origin: Kagoshima, Nagasaki (Japan), Hongkong (China) (W Pacific). 

Scalisetosus levis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 38. 

Scalisetosus levis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 131. 

° Paradyte levis. — PETTIBONE 1969 a: 16. 

Scalisetosus levis. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 207. 


Paralepidonotus ampulliferus (Grube, 1878) 

Polynoe ampullifera Grube, 1878: 35. Type locality/origin: Bohol (Philippines, W Pacific). 

* Harmothoe ampullifera. — FAUVEL 1911: 368. 

* Harmothoe ampullifera. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 414. 

* Harmothoe ampullifera. — FAUVEL 1932: 22. 

* Harmothoe ampullifera. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 253. 

Harmothoe ampullifera. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 190. 

Paralepidonotus ampullifera. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 611. 

° Paralepidonotus ampulliferus. — HANLEY 1991: 1055. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Paralepidonotus erythromaris Hanley, 1991 

°* Paralepidonotus erythromaris Hanley, 1991: 1062. Type locality/origin: Perim (Yemen, Red Sea). 

* Lepidonotus ampulliferus. — GRAVIER 1902: 214 [not Grube, 1878]. 



Paralepidonotus indicus (Kinberg, 1856) 

Lepidonotus indicus Kinberg, 1856: 384. Type locality/origin: “in freto Bangka” (Bangka Strait, Indonesia, Indo-West 

Pacific). 

* Harmothoe boholensis. — FAUVEL 1911: 368. 

* Harmothoe boholensis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 332. 

* Harmothoe boholensis. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 415. 

Harmothoe boholensis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 37. 

Harmothoe boholensis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 131. 

Harmothoe boholensis. — FAUVEL 1953: 47. 

Harmothoe bohelensis. — FAUVEL 1955: 102.


Harmothoe boholensis. — FAUVEL 1957: 4. 

* Harmothoe boholensis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 51. 

* Harmothoe boholensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 196. 

Paralepidonotus boholensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 611. 

Harmothoe boholensis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 66. 

° Paralepidonotus indicus. — HANLEY 1991: 1068. 


Remarks: Harmothoe boholensis Grube, 1878 was referred to P. indicus by HANLEY (1991). 

Polyeunoa laevis McIntosh, 1885 

Polyeunoa laevis McIntosh, 1885: 76. Type locality/origin: Prince Edward Island, Magellan Strait (Chile). 

° Polyeunoa laevis. — PETTIBONE 1969 b: 46. 

Polyeunoa laevis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 67. 


[?] Polynoe fumigata Grube, 1868 

Polynoe fumigata Grube, 1868 b: 630. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

° Polynoe fumigata. — HARTMAN 1959: 101. 


Remarks: P. fumigata is a doubtful species and might be referred to Evarnella sp., according 

to HARTMAN (1959). Following FAUCHALD (1977), Evarnella is a synonym of Harmothoe Kinberg, 

1856. Therefore the occurrence of this species in the Red Sea is questionable. 

Subadyte pellucida (Ehlers, 1864) 

Polynoe pellucida Ehlers, 1864: 105. Type locality/origin: “Quarnero” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

Scalisetosus pellucidus. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 69. 

° Subadyte pellucida. — PETTIBONE 1969 a: 8. 

Scalisetosus fragilis. — KISELEVA 1971: 45. 

Scalisetosus fragilis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 196. 

Scalisetosus pellucidus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 69. 

Eubadyte [sic] pellucida. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

Subadyte pellucida. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 


Re m a r k s : According to PETTIBONE (1969 a), S. fragilis (Claparède, 1868) is a synonym of 

S. pellucida. 

Thormora jukesii Baird, 1865 

Thormora jukesii Baird, 1865 c: 199. Type locality/origin: “probably it is a native of the seas of Australia or New Zealand” 

(SW Pacific). 

Polynoe (Lepidonotus) trissochaetus Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 485. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

° Lepidonotus (Thormora) jukesi. — FAUVEL 1953: 37. 

Lepidonotus (Thermora) [sic] jukesi. — FAUVEL 1955: 103. 

Lepidonotus (Thormora) jukesi. — FAUVEL 1957: 4. 

Lepidonotus (Thormora) jukesi. — FAUVEL 1958: 1. 

Thormora jukesii. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 611. 

Lepidonotus (Thormora) jukesi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 a: 158. 

Thormora jukesi. — AMOUREUX 1981: 207. 

Lepidonotus jukesi. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Thormora jukesii. — HANLEY & BURKE 1991: 75. 


Remarks: According to SEIDLER (1923), P. (Lepidonotus) trissochaetus is a synonym of 

T. jukesii.


Uncopolynoe corallicola Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Uncopolynoe corallicola Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 70. Type locality/origin: “Djubal (Gubal)” (Red Sea). 

° Uncopolynoe corallicola. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 12. 

Uncopolynoe corallicola. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 72. 

Uncopolynoe corallicola. — AMOUREUX 1981: 207. 

Uncopolynoe corallicola. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 



Family Protodrilidae Czerniavsky, 1881 

Protodrilus minutus Kirsteuer, 1966 

Protodrilus minutus Kirsteuer, 1966: 289. Type locality/origin: “Nähe Ataqa (Golf von Suez)” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Protodrilus minutus. — JOUIN 1970: 370. 



Family Sabellariidae Johnston, 1865 

Lygdamis philippinensis (Treadwell, 1926) 

Monorchos philippinensis Treadwell, 1926: 191. Type locality/origin: Philippines (W Pacific). 

Monorchos philippinensis. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 237. 


Remarks: We do not follow KIRTLEY (1994), instead we consider Tetreres an invalid genus, 

which falls into the synonymy of Lygdamis (see CAULLERY 1944). Type locality according to 

HARTMAN (1959). 

Sabellaria alcocki Gravier, 1906 

Sabellaria alcocki Gravier, 1906 f: 542. Type locality/origin: “l’océan Indien; 76°28' de longitude est et 8°23' de latidude 

nord” (Indian Ocean). 

Sabellaria alcocki. — FAUVEL 1911: 415. 

° Sabellaria alcocki. — KIRTLEY 1994: 49. 


Sabellaria monroi Kirtley, 1994 

° Sabellaria monroi Kirtley, 1994: 70. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Aden. 

* Sabellaria spinulosa var. alcocki. — MONRO 1937: 313 [not Gravier, 1906 f ]. 



Sabellaria spinulosa Leuckart, 1849 

Sabellaria spinulosa Leuckart, 1849: 178. Type locality/origin: Iceland (N Atlantic). 

Sabellaria spinulosa. — MONRO 1937: 313. 

° Sabellaria spinulosa. — KIRTLEY 1994: 74. 


Remarks: Type locality according to HARTMAN (1959).

Family Sabellidae Malmgren, 1867 


Amphiglena mediterranea (Leydig, 1851) 

Amphicora mediterranea Leydig, 1851: 328. Type locality/origin: “Nizza” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

Amphiglena mediterranea. — FAUVEL 1911: 426. 

° Amphiglena mediterranea. — HARTMAN 1959: 535. 

Amphiglena mediterranea. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 121. 

Amphiglena mediterranea. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 139. 

Amphiglena mediterranea. — AMOUREUX 1981: 207. 

Amphiglena mediterranea. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Bispira melanostigma (Schmarda, 1861) 

Sabella melanostigma Schmarda, 1861: 36. Type locality/origin: Jamaica (Caribbean Sea). 

Sabella melanostigma. — FAUVEL 1958: 8. 

° Bispira melanostigma. — KNIGHT-JONES & PERKINS 1998: 415. 


Bispira porifera (Grube, 1878) 

Sabella porifera Grube, 1878: 252. Type locality/origin: Bohol (Philippines, W Pacific). 

Sabella fusca. — GRAVIER 1906 a: 33 [not Grube, 1869]. 

* Sabella fusca. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 5, figs 243-245 [not Grube, 1869]. 

* Sabella fusca. — GRAVIER 1908: 71 [not Grube, 1869]. 

Sabella porifera. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 100. 

Sabella porifera. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

° Bispira porifera. — KNIGHT-JONES & PERKINS 1998: 426. 


Branchiomma cingulata (Grube, 1870) 

Sabella (Dasychone) cingulata Grube, 1870 a: 67. Type locality/origin: Fiji Islands (S Pacific). 

Dasychone cingulata. — FAUVEL 1911: 424. 


Dasychone cingulata. — MONRO 1937: 315. 



° Branchiomma cingulata. — HARTMAN 1959: 537. 

Dasychone cingulata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 98. 

Dasychone cingulata. — FISHELSON 1971: 122. 

Branchiomma cingulata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

Dasychone cingulata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 140. 

Branchiomma cingulata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 725. 

Branchiomma cf. cingulata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Branchiomma luctuosa (Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869) 

Sabella (Dasychone) luctuosa Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 517. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Dasychone luctuosa. — GRAVIER 1906 a: 41. 

Dasychone luctuosa. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 7, figs 271-273. 

Dasychone luctuosa. — GRAVIER 1908: 98. 

° Branchiomma luctuosa. — HARTMAN 1959: 538. 

Branchiomma luctuosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 


Remarks: Endemic species (sensu lato).


Branchiomma lucullana (Delle Chiaje, 1822) 

Sabella lucullana Delle Chiaje, 1822: pl. 42, figs 23-24. Type locality/origin: “Regno di Napoli” (Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Dasychone lucullana. — POTTS 1928: 702. 

° Branchiomma lucullana. — HARTMAN 1959: 538. 

Dasychone lucullana. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 98. 

Dasychone lucullana. — FISHELSON 1971: 122. 


Branchiomma nigromaculata (Baird, 1865) 

Sabella nigro-maculata Baird, 1865 b: 159. Type locality/origin: Island of St. Vincent, West Indies (Caribbean Sea). 

Dasychone conspersa. — GRAVIER 1906 a: 41. 

Dasychone conspersa. — GRAVIER 1908: 97. 

° Dasychone conspersa. — HARTMAN 1959: 540. 

° Branchiomma nigromaculata. — HARTMAN 1959: 538. 

Regional distribution: Gulf o Aden. 

Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), Dasychone conspersa Ehlers, 1887 is a synonym of 

B. nigromaculata. 

Branchiomma serratibranchis (Grube, 1878) 

Sabella (Dasychone) serratibranchis Grube, 1878: 262. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

Dasychone serratibranchis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 75. 

Dasychone serratibranchis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 142. 

° Dasychone serratibranchis. — HARTMAN 1959: 538. 


Chone collaris Langerhans, 1880 

Chone collaris Langerhans, 1880 b: 116. Type locality/origin: “Madeira” (NE Atlantic). 

Chone collaris. — FAUVEL 1911: 425. 

? Chone collaris. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 342. 

? Chone collaris. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 462. 

° Chone collaris. — HARTMAN 1959: 539. 

Chone collaris. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 142. 

Chone collaris. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Chone filicaudata Southern, 1914 

Chone filicaudata Southern, 1914: 141. Type locality/origin: Clew Bay, Ballynakill Harbour, Clare Island (Ireland, NE 

Atlantic). 

° Chone filicaudata. — HARTMAN 1959: 539. 

Chone filicaudata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 725. 


Chone infundibuliformis Kröyer, 1856 

Chone infundibuliformis Kröyer, 1856: 33. Type locality/origin: Greenland (NW Atlantic, Arctic Ocean). 

Chone infundibuliformis. — POTTS 1928: 702. 

° Chone infundibuliformis. — HARTMAN 1959: 539. 


Demonax leucaspis Kinberg, 1867 

Demonax leucaspis Kinberg, 1867: 354. Type locality/origin: “S:t Lorenzo, insula prope Callao” (Peru, SE Pacific).

Demonax leucaspis. — MONRO 1937: 315. 

° Demonax leucaspis. — PERKINS 1984: 296. 



Fabricia acuseta Banse, 1959 – nomen dubium 

* Fabricia acuseta Banse, 1959: 113. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Fabricia acuseta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

° Fabricia acuseta. — FITZHUGH 1990 a: 9. 


Remarks: According to FITZHUGH (1990 a), F. acuseta is an indeterminable species. 

Fabricia stellaris stellaris (O.F. Müller, 1774) 

Tubularia stellaris O.F. Müller, 1774: 18. Type locality/origin: Baltic Sea (Denmark). 

Fabricia sabella. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 a: 67. 

Fabricia sabella. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Fabricia sabella. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Fabricia stellaris stellaris. — FITZHUGH 1990 a: 5. 


Remarks: According to FITZHUGH (1990 a), F. sabella (Ehrenberg, 1836) is a synonym of F. 

stellaris stellaris. 

Fabriciola ghardaqa Banse, 1959 

* Fabriciola ghardaqa Banse, 1959: 114. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Fabriciola ghardaqa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

Fabriciola ghardaqa. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 a: 66. 

Fabriciola ghardaqa. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

° Fabriciola ghardaqa. — FITZHUGH 1990 b: 158. 



Hypsicomus stichophthalmos (Grube, 1863) 

Sabella stichophthalmos Grube, 1863: 67. — “Lussin piccolo, Crivizza” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

Potamilla stichophthalmos. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 74. 

° Hypsicomus stichophthalmos. — PERKINS 1984: 323. 


Jasmineira elegans Saint-Joseph, 1894 

Jasmineira elegans Saint-Joseph, 1894: 316. Type locality/origin: “côtes de Dinard” (France, NE Atlantic). 

° Jasmineira elegans. — HARTMAN 1959: 547. 

Jasmineira elegans. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 142. 


Laonome elegans Gravier, 1906 

Laonome elegans Gravier, 1906 a: 41. Type locality/origin: “l’ouest de Djibouti” (Gulf of Aden). 

Laonome elegans. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 7, figs 274-280. 

Laonome elegans. — GRAVIER 1908: 101. 

° Laonome elegans. — HARTMAN 1959: 548. 

Laonome elegans. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 




Laonome puncturata (Augener, 1918) 

Demonax puncturatus Augener, 1918: 576. Type locality/origin: “Tropisch-Westafrika […] Isla Annobòn” (East Africa, SE 

Atlantic). 

Euratella puncturata. — MONRO 1937: 316. 

° Laonome puncturata. — TEBBLE 1955: 139. 


Megalomma claparedei (Gravier, 1906) 

Branchiomma claparedei Gravier, 1906 a: 39. Type locality/origin: “récif du Marabout, Grand Récif des îles Musha” 

(Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Branchiomma claparedei. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 7, figs 265-266. 

Branchiomma claparedei. — GRAVIER 1908: 91. 

° Megalomma claparedei. — HARTMAN 1959: 550. 

Megalomma claparedei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 



Megalomma nechamae P. Knight-Jones, 1997 

° Megalomma nechamae Knight-Jones, 1997: 319. Type locality/origin: El Bilaiyim, Gulf of Suez (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Branchiomma vesiculosum. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 73 [not Montagu, 1815]. 

Branchiomma vesiculosum. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 141 [not Montagu, 1815]. 



Megalomma quadrioculatum (Willey, 1905) 

Branchiomma quadrioculatum Willey, 1905: 307. Type locality/origin: Aripu Coral Reef (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Branchiomma mushaensis Gravier, 1906 a: 40. Type locality/origin: “Grand Recif (Iles Musha)” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Branchiomma mushaensis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 7, figs 267-270. 

* Branchiomma mushaensis. — GRAVIER 1908: 94. 

Branchiomma mushaensis. — MONRO 1937: 315. 

Branchiomma mushaensis. — FAUVEL 1955: 117. 

° Branchiomma quadrioculatum. — DAY 1955: 447. 

° Megalomma quadrioculatum. — HARTMAN 1959: 550. 

Branchiomma mushaensis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 100. 

Megalomma mushaensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

Megalomma quadrioculatum. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 139. 


Remarks: B. mushaensis was referred to B. quadrioculatum by DAY (1955). Although it is 

listed as a valid species by HARTMAN (1959), we are following DAY herein. 

Myxicola fauveli Potts, 1928 

Myxicola fauveli Potts, 1928: 703. Type locality/origin: “Lake Timsah (Suez Canal)” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Myxicola fauveli. — HARTMAN 1959: 551. 

Myxicola fauveli. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 



Notaulax alticollis (Grube, 1868) 

Sabella (Sabella) alticollis Grube, 1868 b: 638. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

° Notaulax alticollis. — PERKINS 1984: 328. 




Notaulax marenzelleri (Gravier, 1906) 

Hypsicomus marenzelleri Gravier, 1906 a: 34. Type locality/origin: “récifs du golfe de Tadjourah, du Marabout, de la 

Mission, Pascal, Bonhoure, Ormières, de Pingouin, du Météore, des îles Musha” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Hypsicomus marenzelleri. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 6, figs 247-251. 

Hypsicomus marenzelleri. — GRAVIER 1908: 78. 

° Notaulax marenzelleri. — PERKINS 1984: 328. 



Notaulax phaeotaenia (Schmarda, 1861) 

Sabella phaeotaenia Schmarda, 1861: 35. Type locality/origin: Ceylon (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Hypsicomus (Sabella) phaeotaenia. — GRAVIER 1906 a: 37. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 6, figs 255-259. 

Hypsicomus (Sabella) phaeotaenia. — GRAVIER 1908: 84. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — FAUVEL 1911: 423. 

Hypsicomus phaeotoenia. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 342. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 460. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — FAUVEL 1955: 118. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 101. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 299. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 a: 65. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 139. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 41. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — AMOUREUX 1981: 207. 

Hypsicomus phaeotaenia. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

° Notaulax phaeotaenia. — PERKINS 1984: 328. 


Notaulax pigmentata (Gravier, 1906) 

Hypsicomus pigmentatus Gravier, 1906 a: 36. Type locality/origin: “récifs Pascal, du Marabout, Bonhoure et Ormières” 

(Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Hypsicomus pigmentatus. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 6, figs 252-254. 

Hypsicomus pigmentatus. — GRAVIER 1908: 81. 

° Notaulax pigmentata. — PERKINS 1984: 328. 


Oriopsis armandi (Claparède, 1864) 

Amphiglena armandi Claparède, 1864: 492. Type locality/origin: “Port-Vendres” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

Oriopsis armandi. — BANSE 1959: 115. 

° Oriopsis armandi. — HARTMAN 1959: 553. 

Oriopsis armandi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 a: 67. 

Oriopsis armandi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 142. 

Oriopsis armandi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Oriopsis armandi. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Oriopsis armandi. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Potamilla ceylonica Augener, 1926 

Potamilla ceylonica Augener, 1926 b: 470. Type locality/origin: Trincomali (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

° Potamilla ceylonica. — HARTMAN 1959: 555. 

Potamilla ceylonica. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 300. 



Potamilla ehlersi Gravier, 1906 

Potamilla ehlersi Gravier, 1906 a: 37. Type locality/origin: “les récifs du Marabout, Pascal, Bonhoure et Ormières et des îles 

Musha” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Potamilla ehlersi. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 6, figs 260-264. 

Potamilla ehlersi. — GRAVIER 1908: 87. 

Potamilla ehlersi. — FAUVEL 1911: 422. 




° Potamilla ehlersi. — HARTMAN 1959: 555. 

Potamilla ehlersi. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 300. 

Potamilla ehlersi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

Potamilla ehlersi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1975 a: 66. 

Potamilla ehlersi. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Potamilla ehlersi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 140. 


Potamilla torelli Malmgren, 1866 

Potamilla torelli Malmgren, 1866: 402. Type locality/origin: Iceland (N Atlantic). 

° Potamilla torelli. — HARTMAN 1959: 556. 

Potamilla torelli. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 140. 


Pseudofabriciola filamentosa (Day, 1963) 

Fabricia filamentosa Day, 1963: 439. Type locality/origin: Cape Province (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

* ? Fabricia filamentosa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 141. 

° Pseudofabricia filamentosa. — FITZHUGH 1991: 1105. 


Remarks: The species was only tentatively identified by AMOUREUX et al. (1978), but the 

record was later confirmed by FITZHUGH (1991). 

Sabella fusca Grube, 1869 

Sabella fusca Grube, 1869: 516. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

° Sabella fusca. — HARTMAN 1959: 560. 

Sabella fusca. — KISELEVA 1971: 70. 

Sabella fusca. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 



Sabella lamyi Gravier, 1906 

Sabella lamyi Gravier, 1906 a: 33. Type locality/origin: “récifs du Marabout et Pasca, au récif Bonhoure et au grand récif 

des îles Musha” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Sabella lamyi. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 6, fig. 246. 

Sabella lamyi. — GRAVIER 1908: 75. 

° Sabella lamyi. — HARTMAN 1959: 561. 

Sabella lamyi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 



[?] Sabellastarte indica (Savigny, 1822) 

Sabella indica Savigny, 1822: 77. Type locality/origin: “de la mer des Indes” (Indian Ocean).


Eurato sancti-josephi Gravier, 1906 a: 42. Type locality/origin: “Périm […] Djibouti […] récifs du Marabout, Pascal, de la 

Mission, du Héron, du Pingouin, du Météore et dans le grand récif des îles Musha” (Red Sea, Gulf of Aden). 

Eurato sancti josephi. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 7, figs 281-283; pl. 8, figs 284-285. 

Eurato sancti josephi. — GRAVIER 1908: 105. 

Sabellastarte indica. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 461. 

Sabellastarte indica. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 74. 

Sabellastarte indica. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 141. 

Sabellastarte indica. — FAUVEL 1955: 118. 



° Eurato sancti-josephi. — HARTMAN 1959: 544. 

° Sabellastarte indica. — HARTMAN 1959: 566. 

Sabellastarte indica. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 99. 

Sabellastarte indica. — FISHELSON 1971: 122. 

Sabellastarte indica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 141. 

Sabellastarte indica. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 


Remarks: HARTMAN (1959) erroneously cited “Savigny 1818 in Quatrefages, 1865” as 

author of this species, but as already mentioned by QUATREFAGES (1866) the year of description 

has to be 1822. According to P. KNIGHT-JONES & MACKIE (2000), the name S. indica is preoccupied 

and therefore not available. As a replacement name Sabellastarte sanctjosephi was 

suggested, which was already regarded as a synonym of S. indica by HARTMAN (1959). Since the 

taxonomic status of this species is yet not clear, it is reported herein as questionable. 

Family Scalibregmatidae Malmgren, 1867 

Hyboscolex longiseta Schmarda, 1861 

Hyboscolex longiseta Schmarda, 1861: 54. Type locality/origin: “Tafelbai am Vorgebirge der guten Hoffnung” (South Africa, 

SE Atlantic). 

° Hyboscolex longiseta. — KUDENOV & BLAKE 1978: 440. 

Hyboscolex longiseta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 


Parasclerocheilus branchiatus Fauvel, 1928 b 

Parasclerocheilus branchiatus Fauvel, 1928 b: 159. Type locality/origin: “Shingle Island, Golfe de Manaar” (Indian 

Ocean). 

? Parasclerocheilus branchiatus. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 143. 

Parasclerocheilus branchiatus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 130. 

° Parasclerocheilus branchiatus. — KUDENOV & BLAKE 1978: 440. 

Parasclerocheilus branchiatus. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 37. 


Scalibregma inflatum Rathke, 1843 

Scalibregma inflatum Rathke, 1843: 184. Type locality/origin: Molde (Norway, NE Atlantic). 

Scalibregma inflatum. — FAUVEL 1932: 187. 

Scalibregma inflatum. — FAUVEL 1953: 355. 

Scalibregma inflatum. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 86. 

Scalibregma inflatum. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 

° Scalibregma inflatum. — KUDENOV & BLAKE 1978: 428. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Oman.


Family Serpulidae Rafinesque, 1815 

[?] Apomatus sp. 

Apomatus sp. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 144. 


Remarks: This is the only record of the genus Apomatus Philippi, 1844 for the Arabian 

region. According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), even the generic identification seems to be questionable, 

therefore the species is listed as questionable here. 

Crucigera tricornis Gravier, 1906 

* Serpula (Crucigera) websteri var. tricornis Gravier, 1906 b: 111. Type locality/origin: “récif du Météore” (Djibouti, Gulf of 

Aden). 

Serpula websteri var. tricornis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 8, fig. 289. 

* Serpula (Crucigera) websteri var. tricornis. — GRAVIER 1908: 117. 

Crucigera websteri tricornis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 

* Crucigera websteri tricornis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 144. 

Crucigera tricornis. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 139. 

° Crucigera tricornis. — TEN HOVE & JANSEN-JACOBS 1984: 161. 


Ditrupa gracillima Grube, 1878 

Ditrypa gracillima Grube, 1878: 279. Type locality/origin: Philippines (NW Pacific). 

* Bonhourella insignis Gravier, 1905 e: 448. Type locality/origin: “récif du Météore” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

* Ditrupa arientia. — GRAVIER 1906 b: 113. 

* Bonhourella insignis. — GRAVIER 1906 b: 115. 

* Bonhourella insignis. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 8, figs 301-302. 

* Ditrupa arietina. — GRAVIER 1908: 124. 

* Bonhourella insignis. — GRAVIER 1908: 134. 

* Ditrupa arietina. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 80. 

* Ditrupa arietina. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 143. 

* Ditrupa arietina. — MONRO 1937: 319. 

* Ditrupa arietina. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 358. 

Ditrupa areitina [sic]. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 

* Bonhourella insignis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 

* Ditrupa arietina. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 146. 

° Ditrupa gracillima. — TEN HOVE & SMITH 1990: 107. 


[?] Filograna/Salmacina-species complex 

Filograna implexa Berkeley, 1835: 427. Type locality/origin: Weymouth (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Protula dysteri Huxley, 1855: 118. Type locality/origin: Scotland (NE Atlantic). 

Salmacina dysteri. — GRAVIER 1906 b: 112. 

Salmacina dysteri. — GRAVIER 1908: 119. 

Salmacina dysteri. — PIXELL 1913: 87. 

Salmacina dysteri. — POTTS 1928: 701. 

Salmacina dysteri. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 80. 

Salmacina dysteri. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 143. 

Salmacina dysteri. — FAUVEL 1955: 119. 

Filograna implexa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 152. 

Filograna implexa. — BEN-ELIAHU & DAFNI 1979: 207. 

Filograna implexa. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

Filograna implexa. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 146.



Remarks: As discussed in NOGUEIRA & TEN HOVE (2000) the taxonomy of the very similar 

genera Salmacina and Filograna is confused and species within this complex are difficult to 

distinguish, which led to records indicating a cosmopolitan distribution of ‘Filograna implexa’. 

However, all tropical records seem doubtful according to NOGUEIRA & TEN HOVE (2000), since 

Filograna implexa is a boreal species. According to HARTMAN (1959), the original description of 

Filograna implexa was published by BERKELEY in SARS (1851), whereas FAUCHALD (1977) mentioned 

BERKELEY (1828). We follow NOGUEIRA & TEN HOVE (2000), who considered BERKELEY 

(1835) as the correct author and year of this species. BERKELEY (1828) gave a description of the 

respective species, but it was first mentioned under the name F. implexa in BERKELEY (1835). 

Filogranella elatensis Ben-Eliahu & Dafni, 1979 

Filogranella elatensis BEN-ELIAHU & DAFNI 1979: 200. Type locality/origin: Near Elat Port (Palestine, Red Sea). 


Remarks: According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), the species has a wider distribution and is 

not endemic to the Red Sea. 

[?] Floriprotis sp. 

* Protis arctica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 152. 


Remarks: Following BEN-ELIAHU & FIEGE (1996: 23), the record of Protis arctica (Hansen, 

1878) reported by AMOUREUX et al. (1978) is erroneously identified and might be Floriprotis sp. 

Hyalopomatus cancerum Knight-Jones, Knight-Jones, Oliver & Mackie, 1997 

Hyalopomatus cancerum Knight-Jones, Knight-Jones, Oliver & Mackie 1997: 146. Type locality/origin: Arabian Sea. 



Hydroides albiceps (Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869) 

* Serpula (Eupomatus) albiceps Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 520. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Eupomatus albiceps. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 

Hydroides albiceps. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 139. 

° Hydroides albiceps. — FIEGE & SUN 1999: 112. 


Hydroides bulbosus ten Hove, 1990 

Hydroides bulbosus ten Hove, 1990: 116. Type locality/origin: “Oman: Khor Ghubb Ali, Bukha […] Quwai” (Arabian 

Gulf). 



Hydroides dipoma (Schmarda, 1861) 

Eupomatus dipoma Schmarda, 1861: 29. Type locality/origin: “Vorgebirge der Guten Hoffnung” (Cape of Good Hope, 

South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Eupomatus spinosus Pixell, 1913: 78. Type locality/origin: Suez (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Hydroides spinosus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 


Remarks: Hydroides spinosus is a synonym of H. dipoma (ten Hove, pers. comm.).


Hydroides diramphus Mörch, 1863 

Hydroides (Eucarphus) dirampha Mörch, 1863: 379. Type locality/origin: “in portu urbis St. Thomae Antillarum” 

(Caribbean Sea). 

* Hydroides lunulifera. — POTTS 1928: 701. 

° Hydroides dirampha. — ZIBROWIUS 1971: 705. 

Hydroides dirampha. — GHOBASHY et al. 1986: 320. 

Hydroides dirampha. — GHOBASHY et al. 1990: 677. 


Remarks: According to ZIBROWIUS (1971), H. lunulifera (Claparède, 1870) is a synonym of 

H. diramphus. 

Hydroides elegans (Haswell, 1883) 

Eupomatus elegans Haswell, 1883: 633. Type locality/origin: “Port Jackson” (Australia, Sydney, W Pacific). 

Hydroides norvegica. — FAUVEL 1911: 427. 

Hydroides norwegica. — PIXELL 1913: 74. 

Hydroides norvegica. — POTTS 1928: 700. 

Hydroides norvegica. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 76. 

Hydroides norvegica. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 142. 

Hydroides elegans. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 a: 77. 

Hydroides elegans. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Hydroides norvegica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 144. 

° Hydroides elegans. — BIANCHI 1981: 56. 

Hydroides elegans. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

Hydroides elegans. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 139. 

Hydroides elegans. — GHOBASHY et al. 1986: 321. 

Hydroides elegans. — GHOBASHY et al. 1990: 677. 


Remarks: The synonymy of Hydroides norvegicus Gunnerus, 1768 is very confused. According 

to TEN HOVE (1974), all Indo-Pacific records appear to belong to H. elegans, but to be sure 

every record needs to be checked. 

Hydroides exaltatus (Marenzeller, 1884) 

Eupomatus exaltatus Marenzeller, 1884: 217. Type locality/origin: “Ostküste der Insel Eno-sima” (Japan, W Pacific). 

Eupomatus exaltatus. — PIXELL 1913: 77. 

Eupomatus exaltatus. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 301. 

Hydroides exaltatus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 146. 

° Hydroides exaltatus. — FIEGE & SUN 1999: 116. 


[?] Hydroides exaltatus vesiculosus Fauvel, 1919 

Hydroides exaltatus var. vesiculosus Fauvel, 1919 c: 342. Type locality/origin: “Gatavaké” Gambier and Touamatou Islands 

(French Polynesia, S Pacific). 

Hydroides exaltatus vesiculosus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 146. 


Remarks: UCHIDA (1978) regarded this taxon as distinct. According to ten Hove (pers. 

comm.), however, it belongs to H. albiceps or H. trivesiculosus and the respective specimens need 

to be checked. Therefore this taxon is herein regarded as questionable. 

Hydroides heterocerus (Grube, 1868) 

Serpula (Eupomatus) heterocerus Grube, 1868 b: 639. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Serpula (Hydroides) uncinata. — GRAVIER 1906 b: 110. 

Serpula uncinata. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 8, figs 286-287. 

Serpula (Hydroides) uncinata. — GRAVIER 1908: 114.


Hydroides heteroceros. — FAUVEL 1911: 428. 

Hydroides heteroceros. — PIXELL 1913: 75. 

Hydroides heteroceros. — POTTS 1928: 700. 

Hydroides heteroceros. — FAUVEL 1932: 242. 

Hydroides heteroceros. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 77. 

Hydroides heteroceros. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 142. 

Hydroides heteroceros. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 357. 

Hydroides heteroceros. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 638. 

° Hydroides heterocerus [sic]. — HARTMAN 1959: 579. 

Hydroides heterocerus [sic]. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 101. 

Hydroides heteroceros. — FISHELSON 1971: 126. 

Hydroides heteroceros. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 301. 

Hydroides heterocercus [sic]. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 200. 

Hydroides heteroceros. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 

Eupomatus uncinatus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 

Hydroides heterocera. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 141. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Guf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), the specimens of H. uncinata (Philippi, 

1844) described by GRAVIER belong to H. heterocerus. 

Hydroides homoceros Pixell, 1913 

Hydroides homoceros Pixell, 1913: 74. Type locality/origin: Zanzibar, Maldive Archipelago (Indian Ocean). 

Hydroides homoceros. — MONRO 1937: 316. 

Hydroides homoceros. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 356. 

° Hydroides homoceros. — HARTMAN 1959: 579. 

Hydroides homoceros. — TEN HOVE 1970 a: 55. 

Hydroides homoceros. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 301. 

Hydroides homoceros. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 




Hydroides minax (Grube, 1878) 

Serpula minax Grube, 1878: 269. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

Serpula (Hydroides) monoceros Gravier, 1906 b: 110. Type locality/origin: “récif Bonhoure” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

* Serpula monoceros. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 8, fig. 288. 

* Serpula (Hydroides) monceros. — GRAVIER 1908: 115. 

* Hydroides monoceros. — PIXELL 1913: 76. 

Hydroides monoceros. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 

° Hydroides minax. — IMAJIMA 1976: 233. 

Hydroides monoceros. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 145. 

* Hydroides nigra. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 147. 

* Hydroides inornata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 147 [not Pillai, 1960]. 

Hydroides monoceros. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 141. 

Hydroides minax. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 141. 


Remarks: According to IMAJIMA (1976), H. monoceros is a synonym of H. minax. Hydroides 

inornata and H. nigra were erroneously identified by AMOUREUX et al. (1978) and were corrected 

to H. minax by BEN-ELIAHU (1991 b). 

Hydroides operculatus (Treadwell, 1929) 

* Eupomatus operculata Treadwell, 1929: 12. Type locality/origin: Berbera, British Somaliland (Somalia, Gulf of Aden). 

° Hydroides operculatus. — ISHAQ & MUSTAQUIM 1996: 166. 



Hydroides perezi Fauvel, 1918 

Hydroides perezi Fauvel, 1918 a: 342. Type locality/origin: “15 milles de la côte d’Oman, golfe Persique (24°55'N. et 

25°10'N. — 54°40'E. et 55°10'E.)” (Arabian Gulf). 

* Hydroides perezi. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 462. 

* Hydroides perezi. — FAUVEL 1953: 457. 

° Eupomatus perezi. — TEN HOVE 1970 a: 58. 

Hydroides perezi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 

Hydroides perezi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 a: 110. 

Hydroides perezi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 145. 

Eupomatus dafnii Amoureux, Rullier & Fishelson, 1978: 148. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Hydroides perezi. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Hydroides perezi. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

Hydroides perezi. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 142. 


Remarks: According to Ben-Eliahu & ten Hove (pers. comm.), Hydroides dafnii (Amoureux, 

Rullier & Fishelson, 1978) is most probably a synonym of H. perezi Fauvel, 1918. 

Hydroides steinitzi Ben-Eliahu, 1972 

Hydroides steinitzi Ben-Eliahu, 1972 a: 78. Type locality/origin: “Little Bitter Lake (opposite Kabrit)” (Suez Canal, Egypt, 

Red Sea). 

° Hydroides steinitzi. — TEN HOVE 1990: 119. 


[?] Janita fimbriata (Delle Chiaje, 1822) 

Serpula fimbriata Delle Chiaje, 1822: pl. 48, figs 17-18. Type locality/origin: “Regno di Napoli” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, 


?Omphalopomopsis fimbriata. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 200. 

° Janita fimbriata. — BIANCHI 1981: 101. 


Remarks: The species is reported as having been only tentatively identified by HARTMAN 

(1974 a) and thus its occurrence in the Arabian Sea needs to be confirmed. 

Josephella marenzelleri Caullery & Mesnil, 1896 

Josephella marenzelleri Caullery & Mesnil, 1896: 484. Type locality/origin: “St.-Martin (Cap de la Hague)” (NE Atlantic). 

° Josephella marenzelleri. — HARTMAN 1959: 580. 

Josephella marenzelleri. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 a: 113. 

Josephella marenzelleri. — BEN-ELIAHU & DAFNI 1979: 207. 

Josephella marenzelleri. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 


Neovermilia sp. 

Neovermilia sp. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 


Remarks: This is the only record of this valid genus from the Arabian region. 

[?] Placostegus tridentatus (Fabricius, 1779) 

Serpula tridentata Fabricius, 1779: 385. Type locality/origin: “Norwegen” (Norway, NE Atlantic). 

? Placostegus tridentatus. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 79. 

° Placostegus tridentatus. — HARTMAN 1959: 586. 



Remarks: The occurrence of P. tridentatus in the Red Sea seems to be doubtful, since it was 

reported as questionable by FAUVEL (1933 a) and ZIBROWIUS (1983) indicated that the specimens 

were misidentified by FAUVEL. 

[?] Pomatoceros caeruleus (Schmarda, 1861) 

Placostegus caeruleus Schmarda, 1861: 29. Type locality/origin: “Vorgebirge der guten Hoffnung und Neu-Seeland” (South 

Africa, SE Atlantic; New Zealand, SW Pacific). 

Pomatoceros caeruleus. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 77. 

Pomatoceros coeruleus. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 143. 

Pomatoceros caeruleus. — FAUVEL 1955: 119. 

Pomatoceros caeruleus. — FAUVEL 1957: 10. 

° Pomatoceros caeruleus. — HARTMAN 1959: 586. 

Pomatoceros caeruleus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 


Remarks: According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), the taxonomy of this species is confused, 

since several different species have been described under the name P. caeruleus. All records by 

FAUVEL have to be re-checked and thus the occurrence of the species in the Red Sea needs to be 

confirmed. 

[?] Pomatoceros triqueter (Linnaeus, 1767) 

Serpula triquetra Linnaeus, 1767: 1265. Type locality/origin: “Habitat in Oceano” (Western Europe?). 

Pomatocerus triqueter. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 78. 

Pomatocerus triqueter. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 143. 

° Pomatocerus triqueter. — HARTMAN 1959: 587. 


Remarks: According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), P. triqueter is a typical boreal species and 

does not occur in the Red Sea. Specimens of ‘P. triqueter’ from the Red Sea examined by him were 

revealed to be Spirobranchus tetraceros (Schmarda, 1861) and the specimens reported by FAUVEL 

were most likely misidentified. 

Pomatoleios kraussii (Baird, 1865) 

Placostegus cariniferus var. kraussii Baird, 1865 a: 14. Type locality/origin: “Promontorio Bonae Spei” (Cape of Good Hope, 

South Africa, SE Atantic). 

Spirobranchus maldivensis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 358 [not Pixell, 1913]. 

° Pomatoleios kraussii. — HARTMAN 1959: 587. 

Pomatoleios kraussii. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 300. 

Pomatoleios kraussii. — MOHAMMAD 1975: 1. 

Pomatoleios kraussii. — CRISP 1977: 147. 

Pomatoleios kraussii. — GHOBASHY et al. 1986: 322. 

Pomatoleios kraussii. — GHOBASHY et al. 1990: 677. 

Pomatoleios kraussii. — SHALLA & HOLT 1999: 133. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), Spirobranchus maldivensis reported by 

WESENBERG-LUND (1949) is P. krausii. 

[?] Pomatostegus stellatus (Abildgård, 1789) 

Terebella stellata Abildgård, 1789: 142. Type locality/origin: “Westindien” (Caribbean Sea). 

Serpula (Pomatostegus) sanguinea Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 519. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Pomatostegus stellatus. — GRAVIER 1906 b: 115. 

Pomatostegus stellatus. — GRAVIER 1908: 133.


Pomatostegus stellatus. — PIXELL 1913: 79. 

° Pomatostegus stellatus. — HARTMAN 1959: 588. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), Serpula (Pomatostegus) sanguinea belongs to P. 

stellatus. Based on unpublished data Indo-West Pacific specimens should be referred to P. actinoceras 

Mörch, 1863, which is different from the Caribbean P. stellatus (ten Hove, pers. comm.). 

Therefore the occurrence of P. stellatus is indicated as doubtful. 

Protula bispiralis (Savigny, 1822) 

Serpula bispiralis Savigny, 1822: 75. Type locality/origin: “la mer des Indes” (Indian Ocean). 

° Protula bispiralis. — HARTMAN 1959: 589. 

[?] Protula bispiralis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 


Remarks: HARTMAN (1974 b) erroneously listed this species as reported from the Red Sea 

by SAVIGNY (1822), as SAVIGNY reported it from the Indian Ocean instead. However, its occurrence 

in the Red Sea was confirmed by ten Hove (pers. comm.), based on a photograph in WEINBERG 

(1996). 

Protula (Protula) palliata (Willey, 1905) 

Protulopsis palliata Willey, 1905: 316. Type locality/origin: Galle (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Protula palliata. — FAUVEL 1911: 433. 

? Protula palliata. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 342. 

? Protula palliata. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 465. 

Protula palliata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 361. 

Protula palliata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

° Protula (Protula) palliata. — UCHIDA 1978: 37. 


[?] Protula (Protula) tubularia (Montagu, 1803) 

Protula tubularia Montagu, 1803. Type locality/origin: England (NE Atlantic). 

Protula tubularia. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 151. 

° Protula (Protula) tubularia. — UCHIDA 1978: 37. 

Protula tubularia. — VINE & BAILEY-BROck 1984: 147. 


Re m a r k s : According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), this is a NE Atlantic species and its 

occurrence in the Red Sea seems to be doubtful. 

Protula soofita Ben-Eliahu, 1976 

Protula soofita Ben-Eliahu, 1976 a: 113. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Aqaba (Red Sea). 

Protula soofita. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 



Pseudovermilia sp. 

Vermiliopsis agglutinata. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 142. 


Remarks: According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), the record described by VINE & BAILEY- 

BROCK (1984) belongs to Pseudovermilia sp.


Semivermilia pomatostegoides (Zibrowius, 1969) 

Vermiliopis pomatostegoides Zibrowius, 1969: 129. Type locality/origin: “Tripolitaine (à 6,6 milles de Ras El Msenn)” 

(Libya, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Semivermilia pomatostegoides. — BIANCHI 1981: 91. 

Semivermilia pomatostegoides. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 143. 


[?] Serpula concharum Langerhans, 1880 

Serpula concharum Langerhans, 1880 b: 118. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

° Serpula concharum. — HARTMAN 1959: 593. 

Serpula cf. concharum. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 a: 110. 

Serpula concharum. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 143. 

Serpula cf. concharum. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Serpula concharum. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 137. 


Remarks: According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), the occurrence of this Atlantic/Mediterranean 

species in the Red Sea is doubtful, based on specimens examined by him. 

Serpula jukesii Baird, 1865 

Serpula jukesii Baird, 1865 a: 20. Type locality/origin: Australia (S Pacific). 

Serpula gervaisii ? — GRUBE 1868 b: 640 [not Quatrefages, 1866]. 

Serpula vermicularis. — GRAVIER 1906 b: 110. 

Serpula vermicularis. — GRAVIER 1908: 112. 

Serpula vermicularis. — FAUVEL 1911: 426. 

Serpula vermicularis. — PIXELL 1913: 71. 

Serpula vermicularis. — POTTS 1928: 700. 


Serpula vermicularis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 76. 

Serpula vermicularis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 142. 

Serpula vermicularis. — MONRO 1937: 316. 

Serpula vermicularis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 356. 


Serpula vermicularis granulosa. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 301. 

Serpula vermicularis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 301. 

Serpula vermicularis. — KISELEVA 1971: 70. 

Serpula granulosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

Serpula vermicularis granulosa. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Serpula vermicularis. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Serpula vermicularis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 143. 

Serpula vermicularis. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 139. 


Remarks: According to TEN HOVE & JANSEN-JACOBS (1984: 150-152), the record reported 

by GRUBE (1868 b) most probably belongs to S. jukesii, while S. granulosa Marenzeller, 1884 is 

most probably a synonym of S. vermicularis. However, based on specimens examined from the Red 

Sea, ten Hove (pers. comm.) doubts the occurrence of S. vermicularis in the Red Sea and in 

tropical waters in general and indicates that the records of the latter species belong to S. jukesii. 

Serpula vermicularis is probably a complex of species, presently under review by T.G. PILLAI. 

Serpula lobiancoi Rioja, 1917 

Serpula lo-biancoi Rioja, 1917: 77. Type locality/origin: “Cantábrico” (Spain, NE Atlantic). 

° Serpula lobiancoi. — HARTMAN 1959: 595. 

Serpula lobiancoi. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 138. 



Spiraserpula massiliensis (Zibrowius, 1968) 

Serpula massiliensis Zibrowius, 1968: 102. Type locality/origin: “région de Marseille, de l’île de Port Cros et de Villefranche” 

(France, Mediterranean). 

* ? Serpula massiliensis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 143. 

° Spiraserpula massiliensis. — PILLAI & TEN HOVE 1994: 49. 

Remarks: According to PILLAI & TEN HOVE (1994), the species does not occur in the Red 

Sea, it was erroneously reported by AMOUREUX et al. (1978). The specimens do not even belong to 

the genus Spiraserpula Regenhardt, 1961. 

Spirobranchus corniculatus-complex 

Serpula (Pomatoceros) corniculata Grube, 1862 b: 66. Type locality/origin: Java (Indonesia, Indo-West Pacific). 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — GRAVIER 1906 b: 114. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 8, fig. 300. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — GRAVIER 1908: 132. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — PIXELL 1913: 80. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — FAUVEL 1932: 244. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 78. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 143. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — MONRO 1937: 317. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 638. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — FAUVEL 1957: 10. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus. — DAY 1965: 26. 

Spirobranchus giganteus. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 102. 

° Spirobranchus giganteus corniculatus. — TEN HOVE 1970 b: 24. 

Spirobranchus giganteus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

Spirobranchus giganteus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 151. 

Spirobranchus giganteus. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

Spirobranchus giganteus corniculatus. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 145. 


Remarks: In his revision of the genus Spirobranchus TEN HOVE (1970 b) listed a number of 

species in the synonymy of Spirobranchus giganteus corniculatus. This complex revealed to be oversimplified 

(TEN HOVE 1994). According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), all records listed here have to 

be re-identified and will turn out to belong to either S. corniculatus or S. gaymardi, both currently 

considered belonging to the Indo-Pacific S. corniculatus-complex (see FIEGE & TEN HOVE 1999), 

or even to S. cruciger or S. tetraceros. 

Spirobranchus cruciger (Grube, 1862) 

Serpula (Pomatoceros) crucigera Grube, 1862 b: 67. Type locality/origin: “im Rothen Meer” (Red Sea). 

Serpula (Pomatoceros) crucigera. — GRUBE 1869: 518. 

Pomatoceros crucigera. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 632. 


Remarks: See also Spirobranchus corniculatus. 

Spirobranchus gardineri Pixell, 1913 

Spirobranchus gardineri Pixell, 1913: 81. Type locality/origin: Providence Reef (Madagascar, Indian Ocean). 

Spirobranchus gardineri. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 79. 

Spirobranchus gardineri. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 143. 

Spirobranchus gardineri. — FAUVEL 1957: 10. 

Spirobranchus gardineri. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

° Spirobranchus gardineri. — TEN HOVE 1994: 112. 



Remarks: Spirobranchus gardineri was erroneously placed under Spirobranchus giganteus 

corniculatus by TEN HOVE (1970 b). Spirobranchus gardineri is now considered to be a distinct 

species (TEN HOVE 1994). 

Spirobranchus latiscapus (Marenzeller, 1884) 

Pomatostegus latiscapus Marenzeller, 1884: 218. Type locality/origin: “Eno-sima […] bei Naze auf Oshima” (Japan, NW 

Pacific). 

Spirobranchus maldivensis. — MONRO 1937: 318. 

Spirobranchus maldivensis. — FAUVEL 1953: 464. 

Spirobranchus maldivensis. — FAUVEL 1955: 118. 

° Spirobranchus maldivensis. — HARTMAN 1959: 600. 

° Spirobranchus latiscapus. — HARTMAN 1959: 600. 

Spirobranchus latiscapus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

Spirobranchus latiscapus. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 145. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), S. maldivensis Pixell, 1913 belongs to Spirobranchus 

latiscapus. 

[?] Spirobranchus lima (Grube, 1862) 

Serpula (Placostegus) lima Grube, 1862 b: 63. Type locality/origin: Lussin (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

° Spirobranchus lima. — ZIBROWIUS 1968: 154. 

? Spirobranchus lima. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 150. 


Remarks: AMOUREUX et al. (1978) reported the species only tentatively, therefore its 

occurrence in the Red Sea needs to be confirmed. According to ten Hove (pers. comm.), this 

record might belong to Spirobranchus latiscapus. 

Spirobranchus polytrema (Philippi, 1844) 

Vermilia polytrema Philippi, 1844: 194. Type locality/origin: “Mittelmeer” (Mediterranean Sea). 

Spirobranchus polytrema. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 150. 

° Spirobranchus cf. polytrema. — FIEGE & SUN 1999: 126. 


Spirobranchus tetraceros (Schmarda, 1861) 

Pomatoceros tetraceros Schmarda, 1861: 30. Type locality/origin: “Neu-Süd-Wales” (New South Wales, Australia, SW 

Pacific). 

* Serpula (Pomatoceros) multicornis Grube, 1862 b: 67. Type locality/origin: “aus dem Rothen Meer” (Red Sea). 

* Serpula (Pomatoceros) multicornis. — GRUBE 1868 b: 639. 

* Serpula (Pomatoceros) multicornis. — GRUBE 1869: 519. 

* Pomatoceropsis coutierei. — GRAVIER 1905 e: 445. 

* Pomatoceropsis jousseaumei Gravier, 1906 b: 114. Type locality/origin: “Périm; Djibouti” (Red Sea, Gulf of Aden). 

Pomatoceropsis coutierei. — GRAVIER 1906 b: 114. 

* Pomatoceropsis coutierei. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 8, figs 294-299. 

* Pomatoceropsis contierei. — GRAVIER 1908: 125. 

* Pomatoceropsis jousseaumei. — GRAVIER 1908: 130. 

* Spirobranchus multicornis. — FAUVEL 1911: 43. 

* Spirobranchus semperi. — PIXELL 1913: 82. 

* Spirobranchus semperi acroceros. — PIXELL 1913: 82. 

* Spirobranchus coutieri [sic]. — PIXELL 1913: 83. 

* Spirobranchus jousseaumi [sic]. — POTTS 1928: 701. 

* Spirobranchus giganteus var. arabica Monro, 1937: 317. Type locality/origin: South Arabian Coast (Arabian Sea).


* Spirobranchus semperi. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 359. 

* Spirobranchus semperi var. acroceros. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 359. 

* Spirobranchus semperi var. papillosus Wesenberg-Lund, 1949: 361. Type locality/origin: Arabian Gulf. 

Spirobranchus jousseaumei. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 102. 

° Spirobranchus tetraceros. — TEN HOVE 1970 b: 3. 

Spirobranchus tetraceros. — KISELEVA 1971: 70. 

Spirobranchus jousseaumei. — FISHELSON 1971: 122. 

Spirobranchus semperi. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 300. 

Spirobranchus semperi acroceros. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 300. 

Spirobranchus tetraceros. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 a: 77. 

Spirobranchus coutierei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

Spirobranchus jousseaumei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

Spirobranchus giganteus arabica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

Spirobranchus semperi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

Spirobranchus semperi acroceros. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

Spirobranchus semperi papillosus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

Spirobranchus semperi. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Spirobranchus semperi acroceros. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Spirobranchus jousseaumei. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 151. 

Spirobranchus tetraceros. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 145. 

Spirobranchus tetraceros. — GHOBASHY et al. 1986: 321. 

Spirobranchus tetraceros. — GHOBASHY et al. 1990: 677. 


Remarks: According to TEN HOVE (1994), it has been an over-simplification to synonymise 

various species with S. tetraceros (see TEN HOVE 1970 b), as there might be a number of different 

species represented under this name. Therefore the above mentioned synonyms all need to be reexamined. 

Tanturia zibrowii Ben-Eliahu, 1976 

Tanturia zibrowii Ben-Eliahu, 1976 a: 112. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Elat (Red Sea). 

Tanturia zibrowii. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 



Vermiliopsis infundibulum/glandigera-complex 

Vermilia infundibulum Philippi, 1844: 193. Type locality/origin: “Mittelmeer” (Mediterranean Sea). 

Vermiliopsis glandigerus Gravier, 1906 b: 112. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Vermiliopsis glandigerus. — GRAVIER 1906 d: pl. 8, figs 290-291. 

Vermiliopsis glandigerus. — GRAVIER 1908: 121. 

Vermiliopsis pygidialis. — PIXELL 1913: 86. 

Vermiliopsis glandigera. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 77. 

Vermiliopsis glandigera. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 142. 

Vermiliopsis acanthophora. — MONRO 1937: 318 [not Augener, 1914]. 

Vermiliopsis glandigera. — MONRO 1937: 318. 

Vermiliopsis glandigera. — FAUVEL 1957: 10. 

Vermiliopsis glandigerus. — TEN HOVE 1970 a: 59. 

Vermiliopsis acanthophora. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 301 [not Augener, 1914]. 

Vermiliopsis glandigerus. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 301. 

Vermiliopsis glandigerus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 

Vermiliopsis glandigerus. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Vermiliopsis pygidialis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 a: 111. 

Vermiliopsis glandigerus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 149. 

Vermiliopsis infundibulum. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 149. 

Vermiliopsis pygidialis. — BEN-ELIAHU & DAFNI 1979: 207.


Vermiliopsis pygidialis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Vermiliopsis pygidialis. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 142. 

Vermiliopsis infundibulum. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 142. 

Vermiliopsis infundibulum. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 238. 


Gulf. 

Remarks: TEN HOVE (1975) pointed out that there are many misidentifications in the genus 

Vermiliopsis and proposed to place a number of polymorphic species into a group called V. 

infundibulum/glandigera-group. The specimens of V. acanthophora reported by MONRO (1937) and 

MOHAMMAD (1971) belong to V. infundibulum/glandigera-complex, according to ten Hove (pers. 

comm.), who examined the respective specimens; furthermore all records of V. pygidialis (Willey, 

1905) belong to this species-group. The records of V. infundibulum in the Red Sea are to be 

considered doubtful, as this is a Mediterranean species excluded from entering the Red Sea via the 

Suez Canal (Lessepsian migration) in view of the unidirectional migration in all groups (ten Hove, 

pers. comm.). 

Family Sigalionidae Kinberg, 1856 

Euthalenessa digitata (McIntosh, 1885) 

Thalenessa digitata McIntosh, 1885: 140. Type locality/origin: Admirality Islands (Bismarck Archipelago, Papua-New 

Guinea, W Pacific). 

* Thalenessa djiboutiensis Gravier, 1902: 231. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

* Euthalenessa djiboutiensis. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 331. 

Euthalenessa djiboutiensis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 345. 

* Euthalenessa djiboutiensis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 258. 

° Euthalenessa digitata. — PETTIBONE 1970 a: 19. 

Euthalanessa djiboutiensis. — KISELEVA 1971: 46. 

Thalenessa djiboutiensis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 288. 

Thalenessa djiboutiensis. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 33. 


Euthalenessa festiva (Grube, 1875) 

Leanira festiva Grube, 1875: 78. Type locality/origin: Philippines (W Pacific). 

* Euthalenessa oculata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 258 [not Peters, 1855]. 

° Euthalenessa festiva. — PETTIBONE 1970 a: 13. 

Euthalenessa oculata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 611 [not Peters, 1855]. 


Fimbriosthenelais longipinnis (Grube, 1869) 

* Sthenelais longipinnis Grube, 1869: 490. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

* Sthenelais minor var. digitata Fauvel, 1919 b: 344. Type locality/origin: “Îles Musha” (Gulf of Aden). 

°* Fimbriosthenelais longipinnis. — PETTIBONE 1971 b: 26. 

Sthenelais longipinnis. — HARTMAN: 1974 b: 612. 


Remarks: In the revision of PETTIBONE (1971 b), the species is only reported for the Red 

Sea within the Arabian Region. Sthenelais minor digitata has not been found in the Red Sea, as 

PETTIBONE states, but it is reported by FAUVEL (1919 b) from the ‘Îles Musha’, islands in the Gulf 

of Tadjoura, in the westernmost part of the Gulf of Aden.


Horstileanira crosslandi Pettibone, 1970 

°* Horstileanira crosslandi Pettibone, 1970 b: 381. Type locality/origin: “Shubuk” (Red Sea). 

* Leanira japonica. — MONRO 1939 a: 171 [not McIntosh, 1885]. 


Labioleanira yhleni (Malmgren, 1867) 

Leanira yhleni Malmgren, 1867: 140. Type locality/origin: “Isle de Ré prope la Rochelle Galliae” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Leanira yhleni. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 261. 

Leanira yhleni. — KISELEVA 1971: 46. 

Sthenolepis yhleni. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 611. 

° Labioleanira yhleni. — PETTIBONE 1992 b: 621. 


Leanira adenensis Pettibone, 1970 

°* Leanira adenensis Pettibone, 1970 b: 17. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Aden. 

* Leanira vulturis. — MONRO 1937: 263 [not Horst, 1917]. 

Sthenolepis vulturis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 611 [not Horst, 1917]. 



[?] Neopsammolyce petersi (Kinberg, 1856) 

Psammolyce petersi Kinberg, 1856: 388. Type locality/origin: Mozambique (Indian Ocean). 

Psammolyce petersi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 611. 

° Neopsammolyce petersi. — PETTIBONE 1997: 11. 


Remarks: HARTMAN (1974 b) reported Psammolyce petersi from the Arabian Sea, referring 

to the work by PRASAD (1969). However, P. petersi is not mentioned there. Moreover, in the 

revision of PETTIBONE (1997), N. petersi was only reported from Mozambique. The record for 

the Arabian Sea by HARTMAN (1974 b) might be erroneous, leaving its occurrence in the Arabian 

Sea doubtful. 

Pelogenia arenosa (Delle Chiaje, 1830) 

Sigalion arenosum Delle Chiaje, 1830: pl. 80, figs 4, 5, 16, 18, 22. Type locality/origin: “Regno di Napoli” (Gulf of Naples, 

Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Psammolyce arenosa. — KISELEVA 1971: 46. 

° Pelogenia arenosa. — PETTIBONE 1997: 50. 


Remarks: For the citation of DELLE CHIAJE (1830) see DELLE CHIAJE (1822). 

Pelogenia rigida (Grube, 1868) 

* Sigalion (Psammolyce) rigida Grube, 1868 a: 50. Type locality/origin: “aus dem rothen Meere” (Red Sea). 

* Psammolyce rigida. — GRUBE 1868 b: 631. 

* Psammolyce antipoda FAUVEL 1957: 4 [not Schmarda, 1861]. 

Psammolyce antipoda. — FAUVEL 1958: 14 [not Schmarda, 1861]. 

Psammolyce antipoda. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614 [not Schmarda, 1861]. 

* Psammolyce antipoda. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 714 [not Schmarda, 1861]. 

° Pelogenia rigida. — PETTIBONE 1997: 53. 




[?] Sigalion mathildae Adouin & Milne Edwards in Cuvier, 1830 

Sigalion mathildae Adouin & Milne-Edwards in Cuvier, 1830: 207. Type locality/origin: “Îles Chausey” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Sigalion mathildae. — MONRO 1937: 262. 

Sigalion mathildae. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 260. 

Sigalion mathildae. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 612. 

Sigalion mathildae. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 71. 

° Sigalion mathildae. — MACKIE & CHAMBERS 1990: 40. 

Regional distribution: Red Sea, Gulf of Oman, Arabian Sea. 

Re m a r k s : Since, according to MACKIE & CHAMBERS (1990), all non-European records of 

Sigalion mathildae require confirmation, specimens reported from the area considered herein must 

be checked carefully. 

Sthenelais boa (Johnston, 1839) 

Sigalion boa Johnston, 1839: 439. Type locality/origin: Berwick Bay (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Sthenelais boa. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 257. 

Sthenelais boa. — FAUVEL 1957: 4. 

° Sthenelais boa. — HARTMAN 1959: 120. 

Sthenelais boa. — KISELEVA 1971: 46. 

Sthenelais boa. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 288. 


Sthenelanella corallicola Thomassin, 1972 

Sthenelanella corallicola Thomassin, 1972: 257. Type locality/origin: “Tulear, Grand Récif” (Madagascar, Indian Ocean). 

Sthenelanella corallicola. — AMOUREUX 1981: 207. 


[?] Sthenelanella eylathae (Fauvel, 1958) 

Pseudeupanthalis eylathae Fauvel, 1958: 2. Type locality/origin: Eylath (Gulf of Aqaba, Red Sea). 

Pseudeupanthalis eylathae. — HARTMAN: 1974 b: 611. 


Remarks: The taxonomic status of this species is not clear (PETTIBONE 1989), since the type 

is lost and the genus Pseudeupanthalis as described in FAUVEL (1958) seems to be synonymous with 

the sigalionid genus Sthenelanella Moore, 1910. Further specimens need to be studied to clarify 

the taxonomic status of this species. If it is a valid species, it will be endemic to the Red Sea. 

Sthenolepis japonica (McIntosh, 1885) 

Leanira japonica McIntosh, 1885: 154. Type locality/origin: Kobe (Japan, W Pacific). 

Leanira japonica. — FAUVEL 1932: 33. 

Leanira japonica. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 42. 



° Sthenolepis japonica. — IMAJIMA & HARTMAN 1964: 43. 

Sthenolepis japonica. — KISELEVA 1971: 47. 


Willeysthenelais suezensis Pettibone, 1971 

°* Willeysthenelais suezensis Pettibone, 1971 b: 21. Type locality/origin: Lake Timsah (Egypt, Suez Canal). 

* Sthenelais zeylanica. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 416 [not Willey, 1905]. 

Sthenelais zeylandica [sic]. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 190 [not Willey, 1905]. 




Family Sphaerodoridae Malmgren, 1867 

Sphaerodoridium claparedii (Greeff, 1866) 

Sphaerodorum claparedii Greeff, 1866: 351. Type locality/origin: Dieppe (France, NE Atlantic). 

° Sphaerodoridium claparedii. — FAUCHALD 1974: 270. 

Sphaerodorum claparedii. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 88. 


Sphaerodoridium simplex Amoureux, Rullier & Fishelson, 1978 

Sphaerodoridium simplex Amoureux, Rullier & Fishelson 1978: 88. Type locality/origin: Sinai Peninsula (Red Sea). 



Family Spintheridae Johnston, 1865 

Spinther arcticus (Sars, 1851) 

Oniscosoma arcticum Sars, 1851: 210. Type locality/origin: “Komagfjord” (Norway, NE Atlantic). 

Spinther miniaceus. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 44. 

Spinther miniaceus. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 132. 

° Spinther arcticus. — GEORGE & HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1985: 68. 


Remarks: According to GEORGE & HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER (1985), S. miniaceus Grube, 1860 

is a synonym of S. arcticus. 

Family Spionidae Grube, 1850 

Aonides nodosetosa Storch, 1967 

Aonides nodosetosa Storch, 1967 b: 174. Type locality/origin: “Nähe der Insel Gaftun bei Ghardaqa” (Gifatin Islands, Egypt, 

Red Sea). 



Aonides oxycephala (Sars, 1862) 

Nerine oxycephala Sars, 1862 b: 64. Type locality/origin: Norway (NE Atlantic). 

Aonides oxycephala. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 324. 

Aonides oxycephala. — FAUVEL 1957: 7. 

° Aonides oxycephala. — HARTMAN 1959: 374. 

Aonides oxycephala. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 624. 



Dipolydora armata (Langerhans, 1880) 

Polydora armata Langerhans, 1880 b: 93. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

Polydora armata. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 118. 

Polydora armata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 121. 

° Dipolydora armata. — BLAKE et al. 1996: 196. 



Dipolydora giardi (Mesnil, 1896) 

Polydora giardi Mesnil, 1896: 195. Type locality/origin: “St. Martin […] cotes de la Manche” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Polydora giardi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 125. 

Polydora giardi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 121. 

Polydora giardi. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

° Dipolydora giardi. — BLAKE et al. 1996: 186. 


Dispio uncinata Hartman, 1951 

Dispio uncinata Hartman, 1951: 87. Type locality/origin: “Alligator Point, Franklin Co., Florida […] Grand Isle, Lousiana 

[…] Gulf of Mexio” (USA, NE Atlantic). 

° Dispio uncinata. — HARTMAN 1959: 376. 

Dispio uncinata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 734. 

Dispio uncinata. — AMOUREUX 1983 b: 254. 


Laonice cirrata (Sars, 1851) 

Nerine cirrata Sars, 1851: 207. Type locality/origin: “Lofoten” (Norway, NE Atlantic). 

Laonice cirrata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 323. 

° Laonice cirrata. — HARTMAN 1959: 378. 

Laonice cirrata. — KISELEVA 1971: 61. 

Laonice cirrata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 120. 



Malacoceros fuliginosus (Claparède, 1869) 

Spio fuliginosus Claparède, 1869: 62. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Italy, Mediterranean). 

Malacoceros fuliginosa. — KISELEVA 1971: 61. 

Malacoceros fuliginosa. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 734. 

° Malacoceros fuliginosus. — MACIOLEK 1990: 1112. 


Malacoceros indicus (Fauvel, 1928) 

Scolelepis indica Fauvel, 1928 a: 93. Type locality/origin: Krusadai Island (India, Indian Ocean). 

Scolelepis indica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 119. 

Scolelepis indica. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 36. 

? Scolelepis indica. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Malacoceros indicus. — BLAKE et al. 1996: 105. 


Microspio mecznikowianus (Claparède, 1869) 

Spio mecznikowianus Claparède, 1869: 64. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Spio mecznikowianus. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 16. 

Microspio mecznikowianus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 123. 

Spio meznikowianus [sic]. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Microspio meckznikowianus [sic]. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 734. 

° Microspio mecznikowianus. — MACIOLEK 1990: 1113. 


Paraprionospio lamellibranchia Hartman, 1974 

Paraprionospio lamellibranchia Hartman, 1974 a: 224. Type locality/origin: Mozambique Channel (Indian Ocean). 



Remarks: In addition to the type locality, HARTMAN (1974 a) also reported the species from 

the Arabian Sea. 

Paraprionospio pinnata (Ehlers, 1901) 

Prionospio pinnata Ehlers, 1901 b: 163. Type locality/origin: “Talcahuano” (Chile, SE Pacific). 

Prionospio pinnata. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 67. 

Prionospio pinnata. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 139. 

* Prionospio pinnata. — MONRO 1937: 299. 

* Prionospio pinnata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 324. 

Prionospio pinnata. — KISELEVA 1971: 60. 

° Paraprionospio pinnata. — MACIOLEK 1985: 372. 


Polybranchia foxi Potts, 1928 

Polybranchia foxi Potts, 1928: 693. Type locality/origin: Lake Timsah, Suez Canal (Egypt). 

° Polybranchia foxi. — HARTMAN 1959: 382. 

Polybranchia foxi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 624. 



Polydora caeca (Ørsted, 1843) 

Leucodorum caecum Ørsted, 1843 a: 39. Type locality/origin: “Oeresund prope insulam Hveen” (Denmark, Baltic Sea). 

° Polydora caeca. — HARTMAN 1959: 383. 

Polydora caeca. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 119. 


Polydora ciliata (Johnston, 1838) 

Leucodore ciliatus Johnston, 1838: 67. Type locality/origin: Berwick Bay (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Polydora ciliata. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 428. 

° Polydora ciliata. — HARTMAN 1959: 384. 


[?] Polydora hoplura Claparède, 1869 

Polydora hoplura Claparède, 1869: 58. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Polydora hoplura. — HARTMAN 1959: 385. 

Polydora hoplura ? — MOHAMMAD 1971: 296. 


Remarks: The species was only tentatively identified by MOHAMMAD (1971) and its occurrence 

in the Arabian Gulf needs to be confirmed. 

Polydora peristomialis Hartman, 1974 

Polydora peristomialis Hartman, 1974 a: 227. Type locality/origin: Arabian Sea. 



Polydora spondylana Mohammad, 1973 

* Polydora spondylana Mohammad, 1973: 37. Type locality/origin: “Ras Al-Jlayah” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 

° Polydora spondylana. — BLAKE et al. 1996: 172. 




Polydora vulgaris Mohammad, 1972 

* Polydora vulgaris Mohammad, 1972 a: 468. Type locality/origin: “Al-Khiran” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 

Polydora vulgaris. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

° Polydora vulgaris. — BLAKE et al. 1996: 173. 



Prionospio (Prionospio) bocki Söderström, 1920 

Prionospio bocki Söderström, 1920: 234. Type locality/origin: Kobe Bay (Japan, W Pacific). 

Prionospio bocki. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 326. 

Prionospio bocki. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 625. 

° Prionospio (Prionospio) bocki. — IMAJIMA 1990 b: 122. 



Prionospio (Minuspio) cirrifera Wirén, 1883 

Prionospio ? cirrifera Wirén, 1883: 409. Type locality/origin: Kara Sea (Russia, Arctic Ocean). 

Prionospio cirrifera. — KISELEVA 1971: 60. 

Prionospio cirrifera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 122. 

Prionospio cirrifera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Prionospio cirrifera. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 735. 

Prionospio cirrifera. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Prionospio (Minuspio) cirrifera. — MACIOLEK 1985: 352. 


Remarks: Type locality according to MACIOLEK (1985). 

Prionospio (Prionospio) ehlersi Fauvel, 1928 

Prionospio ehlersi Fauvel, 1928 c: 10. Type locality/origin: “Côtes du Maroc” (NE Atlantic). 

Prionospio ehlersi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 123. 

Prionospio cf. ehlersi. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 232. 

° Prionospio (Prionospio) ehlersi. — IMAJIMA 1990 b: 106. 


Prionospio malmgreni Claparède, 1869 – nomen dubium 

Prionospio malmgreni Claparède, 1869: 73. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Prionospio malmgreni. — MOHAMMAD 1973: 38. 

Prionospio malmgreni. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 198. 

° Prionospio malmgreni. — MACIOLEK 1985: 335. 


Remarks: According to MACIOLEK (1985), this species is indeterminable. 

Prionospio rotalis Mohammad, 1970 

* Prionospio rotalis Mohammad, 1970 a: 23. Type locality/origin: Kuwait (Arabian Gulf). 

° Prionospio rotalis. — MACIOLEK 1985: 331. 



Prionospio saccifera Mackie & Hartley, 1990 

Prionospio saccifera Mackie & Hartley, 1990: 366. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Suez (Egypt, Red Sea). 




Prionospio (Aquilaspio) sexoculata Augener, 1918 

Prionospio sexoculata Augener, 1918: 405. Type locality/origin: “Walfisch-Bay” (SE Atlantic). 

Prionospio sexoculata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 122. 

Prionospio sexoculata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 735. 

Prionospio sexoculata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Prionospio (Aquilaspio) sexoculata. — IMAJIMA 1990 a: 2. 


Prionospio (Prionospio) steenstrupi Malmgren, 1867 

Prionospio steenstrupi Malmgren, 1867: 202. Type locality/origin: Iceland (N Atlantic). 

Prionospio steenstrupi. — KISELEVA 1971: 60. 

° Prionospio (Prionospio) steenstrupi. — MACIOLEK 1985: 332. 

Prionospio steenstrupi. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 233. 


Remarks: Type locality according to MACIOLEK (1985). 

Pseudopolydora antennata (Claparède, 1869) 

Polydora antennata Claparède, 1869: 60. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Polydora antennata. — FAUVEL 1932: 172. 

° Pseudopolydora antennata. — HARTMAN 1959: 387. 

Pseudopolydora antennata. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 296. 

Pseudopolydora antennata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 625. 

Pseudopolydora antennata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 


Pseudopolydora kempi (Southern, 1921) 

Polydora (Carazzia) kempi Southern, 1921: 636. Type locality/origin: “Canal at Chingighatta, near Calcutta” (India, Indian 

Ocean). 

Carazzia kempi. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 734. 

° Pseudopolydora kempi. — BLAKE & KUDENOV 1978: 268. 


Pseudopolydora prolifera (Augener, 1914) 

Polydorella prolifera Augener, 1914: 16. Type locality/origin: “Sharks Bay: nw. von Middle Bluff, sw. von Deham, Eingang 

zur South Passage” (W Australia Indian Ocean). 

Polydorella prolifera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 121. 

° Pseudopolydora prolifera. — BLAKE & KUDENOV 1978: 271. 


Remarks: The genus Polydorella was synonymised with Pseudopolydora by BLAKE & KUDENOV 

(1978). Endemic species. 

Pseudopolydora smurovi (Tzetlin & Britayev, 1985) 

Polydorella smurovi Tzetlin & Britayev, 1985: 178. Type locality/origin: Dahlak Archipelago (Eritrea, Red Sea). 


Pygospio elegans Claparède, 1863 

Pygospio elegans Claparède, 1863: 37. Type locality/origin: Normandy (France, NE Atlantic). 

° Pygospio elegans. — HARTMAN 1959: 388. 

Pygospio elegans. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 123. 



Scolelepis (Scolelepis) lefebvrei (Gravier, 1905) 

* Nerine lefebvrei Gravier, 1905 a: 43. Type locality/origin: “l’île Maskalle (Îles Musha)” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Nerine lefebvrei. — GRAVIER; 1906 d: 159. 

Nerine lefebvrei. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 427. 

Nerine lefebvrei. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 635. 

Nerine lefebvrei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 624. 

Scolelepis lefebvrei. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 735. 

Scolelepis lefebvrei. — AMOUREUX 1983 b: 254. 

° Scolelepis (Scolelepis) lefebvrei. — IMAJIMA 1992 b: 10. 


Scolelepis (Scolelepis) squamata (O.F. Müller, 1806) 

Lumbricus squamatus O.F. Müller, 1806: 39. Type locality/origin: “(Sand-Dynerne) Helgolandidae” (Germany, North Sea). 

Nerine cirratulus. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 296. 

Scolelepis squamata. — KISELEVA 1971: 60. 

Nerine cirratulus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 118. 

Scolelepis squamata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 735. 

° Scolelepis (Scolelepis) squamata. — MACIOLEK 1987: 30. 


Remarks: According to MACIOLEK (1987), Nerine cirratulus (Delle Chiaje, 1822) is a 

synonym of S. squamata. 

Scolelepis (Parascolelepis) tridentata (Southern, 1914) 

Nerinides tridentata Southern, 1914: 98. Type locality/origin: Blacksod Bay, Clare Island (Ireland, NE Atlantic). 

? Nerinides tridentata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 119. 

Nerinides tridentata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 734. 

° Scolelepis (Parascolelepis) tridentata. — MACIOLEK 1987: 33. 


Spio filicornis (O.F. Müller, 1776) 

Nereis filicornis O.F. MÜLLER 1776: 218. Type locality/origin: Scandinavia (NE Atlantic). 

° Spio filicornis. — HARTMAN 1959: 390. 

Spio filicornis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 120. 

Spio filicornis. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 735. 


Spiophanes bombyx (Claparède, 1870) 

Spio bombyx Claparède, 1870: 485. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

° Spiophanes bombyx. — HARTMAN 1959: 391. 

Spiophanes bombyx. — KISELEVA 1971: 61. 


Family Spirorbidae Pillai, 1970 

According to FAUCHALD & ROUSE (1997), the spirorbids are considered to be part of the family 

Serpulidae. For the purpose of this checklist the Spirorbidae are listed separately. 

Anomalorbis manuatus Vine, 1972 

Anomalorbis manuatus Vine, 1972: 193. — South of Port Sudan (Sudan, Red Sea). 

Anomalorbis manuatus. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 149. 




Eulaeospira orientalis (Pillai, 1960) 

Spirorbis (Laeospira) orientalis Pillai, 1960: 37. Type locality/origin: “pearl banks (Gulf of Mannar)” (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

° Eulaeospira orientalis. — VINE 1972: 178. 

Eulaeospira orientalis. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 147. 


Janua (Dexiospira) brasiliensis (Grube, 1872) 

Serpula brasiliensis Grube, 1872 b: 53. Type locality/origin: “Florianopolis (= Desterro)” (Brasil, SW Atlantic). 

Janua (Fauveldora) anticorrugata Vine, 1972: 192. Type locality/origin: near Port Sudan (Red Sea). 

° Janua (Dexiospira) brasiliensis. — P. KNIGHT-JONES et al. 1975: 94, 104. 

Janua (Dexiospira) brasiliensis. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 148. 

Neodexiospira brasiliensis. — AL-OGAILY & HUSSAIN 1987: 599. 


Remarks: J. (Dexiospira) brasiliensis (Grube, 1872 b) was referred to the genus Neodexiospira 

Pillai, 1970 by AL-OGAILY & HUSSAIN (1987) without further explanation, although VINE (1972) 

synonymised Neodexiospira Pillai, 1970 with Dexiospira Caullery & Mesnil, 1897, a subgenus of 

Janua Saint-Joseph, 1894. We are following VINE (1972) and KNIGHT-JONES et al. (1975) regarding 

the generic status of this species. 

Janua (Dexiospira) foraminosa (Bush in Moore & Bush, 1904) 

Spirorbis foraminosus Bush in Moore & Bush, 1904: 176. Type locality/origin: Japan (W Pacific). 

Spirorbis heideri Sterzinger, 1909: 1444. Type locality/origin: Suez (Red Sea). 

Spirorbis (Dexiospira) foraminosus. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 300. 

Janua (Dexiospira) steueri var. heideri Vine, 1972: 190. 

° Janua (Dexiospira) foraminosa. — P. KNIGHT-JONES et al. 1975: 96. 

Spirorbis (Dexiospira) foraminosus. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 a: 115. 

Spirorbis foraminosus. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Janua (Dexiospira) foraminosa. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 148. 

Neodexiospira foraminosa. — AL-OGAILY & HUSSAIN 1987: 599. 


Remarks: See also J. (D.) basiliensis. According to P. KNIGHT-JONES et al. (1975), Janua 

(Dexiospira) steueri var. heideri Vine, 1972 is a junior synonym of Janua (Dexiospira) foraminosa. 

Janua (Dexiospira) preacuta Vine, 1972 

Janua (Dexiospira) preacuta Vine, 1972: 186. Type locality/origin: Port Sudan (Red Sea). 

Janua (Dexiospira) preacuta. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 148. 

Neodexiospira preacuta. — AL-OGAILY & HUSSAIN 1987: 599. 


Remarks: See also J. (D.) basiliensis. 

Janua (Dexiospira) steueri (Sterzinger, 1909) 

* Spirorbis steueri Sterzinger, 1909: 1447. Type locality/origin: “Hafen von Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Janua (Dexiospira) steueri var. steueri Vine, 1972: 188. 

Janua (Dexiospira) steueri var. sinistralis Vine, 1972: 190. 

° Janua (Dexiospira) steueri. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 148. 



Janua (Fauveldora) kayi P. Knight-Jones, 1972 

Janua (Fauveldora) kayi P. Knight-Jones, 1972: 11. Type locality/origin: “Mida Creek (Kenya) […] lagoon between Palavi 

and Kalpitiya (Ceylon) […] Kuwait” (Indian Ocean). 



Janua (Janua) pagenstecheri (Quatrefages, 1866) 

Spirorbis pagenstecheri Quatrefages, 1866: 491. Type locality/origin: Cette (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

Janua (Janua) pagenstecheri. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 148. 

Spirorbis (Janua) pagenstecheri. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 a: 115. 

Spirorbis pagenstecheri. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

° Janua (Janua) pagenstecheri. — P. KNIGHT-JONES et al. 1975: 111. 


Laeospira cornuarietis (Philippi, 1844) 

Spirorbis cornu arietis Philippi, 1844: 195. Type locality/origin: “Mittelmeer” (Mediterranean Sea). 

Spirorbis cornuariatis [sic]. — PIXELL 1913: 89. 

° Laeospira cornu arietis. — HARTMAN 1959: 580. 


Neodexiospira pseudocorrugata (Bush, 1905) 

Spirorbis pseudocorrugatus Bush, 1844: 250. Type locality/origin: “Manche, Madère, golfe de Naples” (NE Atlantic; 


Janua (Neodexiospira) pseudocorrugata. — GHOBASHY et al. 1986: 322. 

Janua (Neodexiospira) pseudocorrugata. — GHOBASHY et al. 1990: 677. 

° Neodexiospira pseudocorrugata. — KUPRIYANOVA et al. 2001: 76. 


Remarks: Type locality/origin according to CAULLERY & MESNIL (1897). 

Pileolaria militaris Claparède, 1869 

Pileolaria militaris Claparède, 1869: 184. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Spirorbis militaris. — STERZINGER 1909: 1451. 

Pileolaria (Pileolaria) militaris. — VINE 1972: 180. 

° Pileolaria militaris. — KNIGHT-JONES & FORDY 1979: 121. 

Pileolaria militaris. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 147. 


Pileolaria (Pileolaria) pseudoclavus Vine, 1972 

Pileolaria (Pileolaria) pseudoclavus Vine, 1972: 182. Type locality/origin: Port Sudan (Red Sea). 

° Pileolaria pseudoclavus. — KNIGHT JONES & FORDY 1979: 121. 

Pileolaria pseudoclavus. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 148. 


Pillaiospira pentaloba Al-Ogaily & Hussain, 1987 

Pillaiospira pentaloba Al-Ogaily & Hussain, 1987: 599. Type locality/origin: “Al-Wajh” (Saudi Arabia, Red Sea). 



Simplaria pseudomilitaris (Thiriot-Quievreux, 1965) 

Spirorbis (Laeospira) pseudomilitaris Thiriot-Quievreux, 1965: 495. Type locality/origin: “Villefrance-sur-mer […] Toulon 

[…] Tamaris-sur-mer” (France, Mediterranean). 

Pileolaria (Simplicaria) pseudomilitaris — GHOBASHY et al. 1986: 322. 

Pileolaria (Simplicaria) pseudomilitaris — GHOBASHY et al. 1990: 677. 

° Simplaria pseudomilitaris. — KUPRIYANOVA et al. 2001: 77. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal.


Spirorbis africana Sterzinger, 1909 

Spirorbis africana Sterzinger, 1909: 1451. Type locality/origin: Suez (Red Sea). 

° Spirorbis africana. — HARTMAN 1959: 601. 



Spirorbis indica Sterzinger, 1909 

Spirorbis indica Sterzinger, 1909: 1450. Type locality/origin: Suez (Red Sea). 

° Spirorbis indica. — HARTMAN 1959: 602. 


Remarks: HARTMAN (1959) considered S. indica Sterzinger, 1909 to be a homonym without 

indicating of which species. 

Spirorbis laevis Quatrefages, 1866 – nomen dubium 

Spirorbis laevis Quatrefages, 1866: 490. Type locality/origin: “Guettary” (Tunesia?, Mediterranean Sea). 

Spirorbis laevis. — PIXELL 1913: 89. 

Spirorbis laevis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 153. 


Remarks: VINE et al. (1972) discussed the taxonomic problems with S. laevis in detail, 

concluding that the species should be regarded as nomen dubium. 

Stoa ammonitiformis Serres, 1855 – nomen dubium 

Stoa ammonitiformis Serres, 1855: 240. Type locality/origin: Red Sea? 

Stoa ammonitiformis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1974 b), the species is indeterminable. 

Stoa perforans Serres, 1855 – nomen dubium 

Stoa perforans Serres, 1855: 241. Type locality/origin: Red Sea? 

Stoa perforans. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 



Stoa spirulaeformis Serres, 1855 – nomen dubium 

Stoa spirulaeformis Serres, 1855: 241. Type locality/origin: Red Sea? 

Stoa spirulaeformis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 633. 



Vinearia koehleri (Caullery & Mesnil, 1897) 

Spirorbis koehleri Caullery & Mesnil, 1897: 214. Type locality/origin: Mediterranean Sea. 

Pileolaria (Duplicaria) koehleri. — VINE 1972: 184. 

Pileolaria koehleri. — VINE & BAILEY-BROCK 1984: 147. 


Remarks: Vinearia was introduced by KNIGHT-JONES (1984) to replace the generic name 

Duplicaria, which is preoccupied by a gastropod.

Family Sternaspidae Carus, 1863 


Sternaspis scutata (Ranzani, 1817) 

Thalassema scutatum Ranzani, 1817 a: 1461. Type locality/origin: Adriatic Sea. 

Sternaspis scutata. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 345. 

Sternaspis scutata. — KISELEVA 1971: 67. 

Sternaspis scutata. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 199. 

Sternaspis scutata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 627. 

° Sternaspis scutata. — HARTMAN-SCHRÖDER 1996: 479. 


Family Syllidae Grube, 1850 

Alluaudella longicirrata Mohammad, 1973 

Alluaudella longicirrata Mohammad, 1973: 26. Type locality/origin: “Al-Najafa” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 



Amblyosyllis formosa (Claparède, 1863) 

Pterosyllis formosa Claparède, 1863: 46. Type locality/origin: Normandy (France, NE Atlantic). 

* Pterosyllis formosa. — FAUVEL 1951 b: 381. 

Amblyosyllis formosa. — STORCH 1967 b: 171. 

Pterosyllis formosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

° Amblyosyllis formosa. — LICHER 2000: 270. 


Remarks: In his synonymy for this species LICHER (2000) cited records from the Red Sea by 

GRUBE (1900) and GRAVIER (1908). However, there is no such publication by GRUBE and in the 

work of GRAVIER (1908) Amblyosyllis formosa is not recorded. 

Amblyosyllis formosa corallicola (Hartmann-Schröder, 1960) 

Pterosyllis formosa corallicola Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 98. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Pterosyllis formosa corallicola. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 32. 

Pterosyllis formosa corallicola. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

? Pterosyllis formosa corallicola. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 114. 


Remarks: Following HARTMAN (1959), Pterosyllis formosa corallicola is a distinct subspecies, 

but according to LICHER (2000), it belongs to Amblyosyllis Grube, 1857. Endemic species. 

Autolytus bondei Day, 1934 

Autolytus bondei Day, 1934: 37. Type locality/origin: St. James, Table Bay (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

° Autolytus bondei. — HARTMAN 1959: 198. 

Autolytus bondei. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 117. 


Autolytus convolutus Cognetti, 1953 

Autolytus convolutus Cognetti, 1953: 323. Type locality/origin: “golfo di Napoli” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

* Autolytus cf. convolutus. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 217. 

Autolytus convolutus. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389.


* Autolytus convolutus. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 c: 85. 

° Autolytus convolutus. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 a: 413. 


[?] Autolytus longstaffi Ehlers, 1912 

Autolytus longstaffi Ehlers, 1912: 19. Type locality/origin: Antarctic Sea. 

° Autolytus longstaffi. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 27. 

Autolytus cf. longistaffi [sic]. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 556. 


Re m a r k s : The species is only tentatively reported by MOHAMMAD (1972 b), therefore its 

occurrence in the Arabian Gulf needs to be confirmed. 

Autolytus prolifer (O.F. Müller, 1784) 

Nereis prolifera O.F. Müller, 1784: 34. Type locality/origin: “Norvegiae” (Scandinavia, NE Atlantic). 

° Autolytus prolifer. — GIDHOLM 1967:186. 

Autolytus prolifer. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 117. 


Autolytus quindecimdentatus Langerhans, 1884 

Autolytus quindecimdentatus Langerhans, 1884: 249. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

° Autolytus quindecimdentatus. — HARTMAN 1959: 200. 

Autolytus quindecimdentatus. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 c: 86. 

Autolytus quindecimdentatus. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 


[?] Autolytus rubropunctatus (Grube, 1860) 

Syllis rubropunctata Grube, 1860: 87. Type locality/origin: “Porto ré” (? Île de Ré, France, NE Atlantic). 

° Autolytus rubropunctatus. — HARTMAN 1959: 200. 

Autolytus ? rubropunctatus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 117. 


Re m a r k s : This species is only tentatively reported by AMOUREUX et al. (1978) and its 

occurrence in the Red Sea needs to be confirmed. 

Autolytus (Regulatus) usaensis Imajima, 1966 

Autolytus (Regulatus) usaensis Imajima, 1966 a: 65. Type locality/origin: Karasujima, near Tamano (Japan, NW Pacific). 

Autolytus cf. usaensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 c: 95. 

Autolytus usaensis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 


Autolytus zonatus Mohammad, 1973 

Autolytus zonatus Mohammad, 1973: 27. Type locality/origin: “Salimiyah” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 



Branchiosyllis exilis (Gravier, 1900) 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) exilis Gravier, 1900: 160. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Syllis (Typosyllis) exilis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 354. 

Syllis (Typosyllis) exilis. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 418. 

* Syllis exilis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 53.


* Syllis exilis. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 135. 

Syllis (Typosyllis) exilis. — FAUVEL 1951 b: 381. 

Syllis exilis. — FAUVEL 1955: 107. 

* Trypanosyllis uncinigera Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 86. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Syllis exilis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 191. 

Branchiosyllis uncinigera. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 212. 

° Branchiosyllis exilis. — WESTHEIDE 1974: 60. 

Branchiosyllis uncinigera. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

* Typosyllis exilis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

Typosyllis uncinigera. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 132. 

* Branchiosyllis exilis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 17. 

Branchiosyllis uncinigera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 107. 

Branchiosyllis exilis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Branchiosyllis exilis. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Branchiosyllis exilis. — LICHER 2000: 272. 


Remarks: BEN-ELIAHU (1977 b) reported this species from the Eastern Mediterranean and 

the Red Sea. The record listed above is mentioned under the Mediterranean species, but under 

‘Material examined’ she listed also specimens from the Red Sea. 

Brania arminii (Langerhans, 1881) 

Grubea arminii Langerhans, 1881: 105. Type locality/origin: “Puerto de la Orotava” (Canary Islands, NE Alantic). 

* Pionosyllis oculata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 93. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Pionosyllis oculata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

* Brania oculata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 c: 79. 

Brania oculata. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Brania arminii. — NÚÑEZ et al. 1992: 44. 


Ehlersia ferrugina Langerhans, 1881 

Ehlersia ferrugina Langerhans, 1881: 104. Type locality/origin: “Puerto de la Orotava (Tenerife)” (Canary Islands, NE 

Atlantic). 

* Langerhansia ferrugina. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 44. 

* Ehlersia ferrugina. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 107. 

° Ehlersia ferrugina. — LICHER 2000: 278. 


Eurysyllis tuberculata Ehlers, 1864 

Eurysyllis tuberculata Ehlers, 1864: 264. Type locality/origin: “Quarnero” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

° Eurysyllis tuberculata. — HARTMAN 1959: 204. 

Eurysyllis tuberculata. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 88. 

Eurysyllis tuberculata. — STORCH 1967 b: 171. 

Eurysyllis tuberculata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 48. 

Eurysyllis tuberculata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 113. 

Eurysyllis tuberculata. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Eurysyllis tuberculata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 


Eusyllis assimilis Marenzeller, 1876 

Eusyllis assimilis Marenzeller, 1876: 158. Type locality/origin: “Lussin piccolo” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

° Eusyllis assimilis. — HARTMAN 1959: 204. 

Eusyllis assimilis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 113. 



Eusyllis blomstrandi Malmgren, 1867 

Eusyllis blomstrandi Malmgren, 1867: 159. Type locality/origin: “Spetsbergiam” (Spitsbergen, Arctic Ocean). 

Eusillis blomstrandi. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 91. 

Eusyllis blomstrandi. — STORCH 1967 b: 171. 

° Eusyllis blomstrandi. — LICHER 2000: 279. 


Exogone (Exogone) breviantennata Hartmann-Schröder, 1959 

Exogone breviantennata Hartmann-Schröder, 1959: 125. Type locality/origin: El Salvador. 

* Exogone ovalis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 106. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Exogone ovalis. — STORCH 1967 b: 172. 

Exogone cf. ovalis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 215. 

Exogone ovalis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

Exogone cf. ovalis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 c: 93. 

Exogone cf. ovalis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Exogone (Exogone) breviantennata. — SAN MARTÍN 1991: 730. 


Exogone (Sylline) brevipes (Claparède, 1864) 

Sylline brevipes Claparède, 1864: 551. Type locality/origin: “Port-Vendres” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

Exogone brevipes. — KISELEVA 1971: 52. 

° Exogone (Sylline) brevipes. — SAN MARTÍN 1991: 737. 


Exogone clavator Ehlers, 1913 

Exogone clavator Ehlers, 1913: 485. Type locality/origin: Simonstown (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Exogone clavator. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 106. 

Exogone clavator. — MOHAMMAD 1973: 25. 

° Exogone clavator. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER & ROSENFELDT 1988: 44. 


Exogone (Parexogone) hebes (Webster & Benedict, 1884) 

Paedophylax hebes Webster & Benedict, 1884: 716. Type locality/origin: Provincetown or Wellfleet, Mass. (USA, NW 

Atlantic). 

Exogone hebes. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Exogone (Parexogone) hebes. — SAN MARTÍN 1991: 723. 


Exogone (Parexogone) heboides Ben-Eliahu, 1977 

Exogone heboides Ben-Eliahu, 1977 c: 83. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red Sea). 

Exogone heboides. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Exogone heboides. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Exogone (Parexogone) heboides. — SAN MARTÍN 1991: 723. 


Exogone (Exogone) naidina Ørsted, 1845 

Exogone naidina Ørsted, 1845: 20. Type locality/origin: “Lille Baelt prope Striib” (Denmark, Baltic Sea). 

Exogone gemmifera. — KISELEVA 1971: 52. 

Exogone gemmifera. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Exogone (Exogone) naidina. — SAN MARTÍN 1991: 728. 



Remarks: Exogone gemmifera Pagenstecher, 1862 was referred to Exogone naidina by 

PETTIBONE (1954). 

Exogone (Parexogone) remanei Storch, 1967 

Exogone remanei Storch, 1967 b: 172. Type locality/origin: “Al-Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Exogone remanei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

° Exogone (Parexogone) remanei. — SAN MARTÍN 1991: 723. 



Exogone (Sylline) simplex Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Exogone simplex Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 107. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Exogone simplex. — STORCH 1967 b: 172. 

Exogone simplex. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

Exogone simplex. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 c: 82. 

Exogone simplex. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 116. 

Exogone simplex. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Exogone simplex. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Exogone simplex. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Exogone (Sylline) simplex. — SAN MARTÍN 1991: 737. 


Exogone (Exogone) verugera (Claparède, 1868) 

Paedophylax veruger Claparède, 1868: 523. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Exogone? verugera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 116. 

Exogone verugera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Exogone verugera. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 

Exogone verugera. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Exogone (Exogone) verugera. — SAN MARTÍN 1991: 729. 


Grubeosyllis balani (Hartmann-Schröder, 1960) 

Grubea balani Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 102. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Grubea balani. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

Brania balani. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 33. 


Remarks: SAN MARTÍN (1991) discussed in detail taxonomic problems regarding the syllid 

genera Brania Quatrefages, 1866, Grubea Quatrefages, 1866, Grubeosyllis Verrill, 1900, and 

Pseudobrania San Martín, 1984 a. According to him, Grubea is an invalid genus, preoccupied in 

Platyhelminthes (see VERRILL 1900), and Pseudobrania, erected by SAN MARTÍN (1984 a), is a junior 

synonym of Grubeosyllis, while Brania and Grubeosyllis are valid genera. MOHAMMAD (1980) 

referred Grubea balani to Brania. SAN MARTÍN (1984 a) erected Pseudobrania for a distinct group 

of species previously included in Brania, including Pseudobrania balani. This species is here 

referred to Grubeosyllis, following SAN MARTÍN (1984 a). 

Grubeosyllis clavata (Claparède, 1863) 

Syllis clavata Claparède, 1863: 41. Type locality/origin: Normandy (France, NE Atlantic). 

Brania clavata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 c: 79. 

Brania clavata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388.


Brania clavata. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Grubeosyllis clavata. — SAN MARTÍN 1991: 718. 


Grubeosyllis gracilis (Hartmann-Schröder, 1960) 

Grubea gracilis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 101. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Grubea gracilis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 


Remarks: According to SAN MARTÍN (1991), Grubea gracilis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 has 

to be referred to Grubeoyllis Verrill, 1900. See remarks on Grubeosyllis balani. Endemic species. 

Grubeosyllis limbata (Claparède, 1868) 

Grubea limbata Claparède, 1868: 518. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Grubea limbata. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 100. 

Brania limbata. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 132. 

Brania limbata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Brania limbata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 


Remarks: According to SAN MARTÍN (1991), both Grubeoyllis Verrill, 1900, as a replacement 

name for Grubea Quatrefages, 1866 (see remarks on Grubeosyllis balani) and Brania Quatrefages, 

1866 are valid genera. Since the records of Brania limbata are only listed without any descriptions 

or taxonomic notes by MOHAMMAD (1976), AMOUREUX et al. (1980) and AMOUREUX (1983 a), the 

species is herein regarded as belonging to Grubeosyllis. 

Grubeosyllis nuchalata (Hartmann-Schröder, 1960) 

Grubea nuchalata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 100. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Grubea nuchalata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 


Re m a r k s : According to SAN MARTÍN (1991), Grubea nuchalata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

has to be referred to Grubeosyllis Verrill, 1900. See remarks on Grubeosyllis balani. Endemic species. 

[?] Grubeosyllis tenuicirrata (Claparède, 1864) 

Sphaerosyllis tenuicirrata Claparède, 1864: 547. Type locality/origin: “Port-Vendres” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

Grubea conf. tenuicirrata. — KISELEVA 1971: 52. 


Remarks: It was only tentatively reported by KISELEVA (1971), so the occurrence of the 

species in the Red Sea needs to be confirmed. Sphaerosyllis tenuicirrata was referred to Grubea 

Quatrefages, 1866 by FAUVEL (1923). According to SAN MARTÍN (1991), the generic name Grubea 

has to be replaced by Grubeosyllis Verrill, 1900 (see remarks on Grubeosyllis balani). 

Haplosyllis bisetosa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

* Haplosyllis bisetosa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 85. Type locality/origin: “Djubal (Gubal)” (Saudi Arabia, Red Sea). 

* Haplosyllis bisetosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

Haplosyllis bisetosa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 98. 

Haplosyllis bisetosa. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Haplosyllis bisetosa. — LICHER 2000: 280. 




Haplosyllis depressa dollfusi Fauvel, 1933 

Syllis (Haplosyllis) depressa var. dollfusi Fauvel, 1933 a: 50. Type locality/origin: “Golfe de Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Syllis (Haplosyllis) depressa var. dollfusi. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 134. 

° Haplosyllis depressa dollfusi. — HARTMAN 1959: 208. 

Haplosyllis depressa dollfusi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 



Haplosyllis spongicola (Grube, 1855) 

Syllis spongicola Grube, 1855: 104. Type locality/origin: “bei Triest” (Italy, Adriatic Sea). 

* Syllis (Haplosyllis) djiboutiensis Gravier, 1900: 147. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Syllis (Haplosyllis) djiboutiensis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 353. 

Syllis (Haplosyllis) spongicola. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 418. 

* Syllis (Haplosyllis) spongicola. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 50. 

* Syllis (Haplosyllis) spongicola. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 134. 

* Syllis (Haplosyllis) spongicola. — MONRO 1937: 273. 

* Syllis spongicola. — MONRO 1939 b: 384. 

Syllis (Haplosyllis) spongicola. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 294. 

Syllis (Haplosyllis) spongicola. — FAUVEL 1955: 108. 

* Haplosyllis spongicola. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 85. 

* Syllis (Haplosyllis) spongicola. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 289. 

* Syllis (Hapolsyllis) spongicola. — KISELEVA 1971: 50. 

Syllis (Haplosyllis) spongicola. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 203. 

Haplosyllis djiboutiensis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

Haplosyllis spongicola. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 132. 

Syllis (Haplosyllis) spongicola. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 18. 

Haplosyllis spongicola. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 98. 

Haplosyllis spongicola. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

Haplosyllis spongicola. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

* Syllis spongicola. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Haplosyllis spongicola. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Haplosyllis spongicola. — LICHER 2000: 281. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea. Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks: The genus is currently under revision by San Martín, Martin and Britayev (San 

Martín, pers. comm.). In contrast to LICHER (2000), these authors consider H. spongicola as a 

species-complex. 

Odontosyllis fulgurans (Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833) 

Syllis fulgurans Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 b: 229. Type locality/origin: “les bords de la Méditerranée” (Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Odontosyllis fulgurans. — FAUVEL 1951 b: 382. 

Odontosyllis? fulgurans. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 113. 

° Odontosyllis fulgurans. — LICHER 2000: 284. 


Odontosyllis gibba Claparède, 1863 

Odontosyllis gibba Claparède, 1863: 47. Type locality/origin: “St. Vaast la Hougue” (Normandy, France, NE Atlantic). 

Odontosyllis gibba. — FAUVEL 1957: 5. 

* Odontosyllis gibba. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

Odontosyllis gibba. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 113. 

° Odontosyllis gibba. — LICHER 2000: 285. 



Odontosyllis gibba gravieri Fauvel, 1951 

Odontosyllis gibba var. gravieri Fauvel, 1951 b: 384. Type locality/origin: “Golfe de Tadjoura” (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

° Odontosyllis gibba gravieri. — HARTMAN 1959: 213. 

Odontosyllis gibba gravieri. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 97. 

Odontosyllis gibba gravieri. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 212. 

Odontosyllis gibba gravieri. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

Odontosyllis gibba gravieri. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 49. 

Odontosyllis gibba gravieri. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Odontosyllis gibba gravieri. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 


Remarks: Endemic subspecies (sensu lato). 

Odontosyllis gravelyi Fauvel, 1928 

Odontosyllis gravelyi Fauvel, 1928 a: 90. Type locality/origin: “Krusadai Island […] golfe de Manaar” (India, Indian Ocean). 

Odontosyllis gravelyi. — FAUVEL 1951 b: 382. 

Odontosyllis gravelyi. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 289. 

Odontosyllis gravelyi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

° Odontosyllis gravelyi. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 a: 92.2. 


Odontosyllis longicornis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Odontosyllis longicornis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 98. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Odontosyllis longicornis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

° Odontosyllis longicornis. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 a: 92.3. 



Odontosyllis rubrofasciata Grube, 1878 

Odontosyllis rubro-fasciata Grube, 1878: 128. Type locality/origin: “Wahrscheinlich bei Singapore gesammelt” (Singapore, 

Indo-West Pacific). 

Odontosyllis rubro-fasciata. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 335. 

Odontosyllis rubrofasciata. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 356. 

Odontosyllis rubrofasciata. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 420. 

Odontosyllis rubrofasciata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 191. 

° Odontosyllis rubrofasciata. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 a: 92.4. 


Opisthodonta morena Langerhans, 1879 

* Opisthodonta morena Langerhans, 1879: 547. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

* Opisthodonta morena. — STORCH 1967 b: 173. 

° Opisthodonta morena. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1971: 100. 


Opisthosyllis brunnea Langerhans, 1879 

Opisthosyllis brunnea Langerhans, 1879: 541. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

Opisthosyllis brunnea. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 47. 

Opisthosyllis brunnea. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 112. 

Opisthosyllis brunnea. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Opisthosyllis brunnea. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Opisthosyllis brunnea. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Opisthosyllis brunnea. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 a: 310. 



Opisthosyllis laevis Day, 1957 

Opisthosyllis laevis Day, 1957: 75. Type locality/origin: Mocambique Island (Indian Ocean). 

° Opisthosyllis laevis. — HARTMAN 1959: 214. 

Opisthosyllis ? laevis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 112. 

Opisthosyllis laevis. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 


Opisthosyllis longicirrata Monro, 1939 

Opisthosyllis longicirrata Monro, 1939 b: 389. Type locality/origin: “Hululu Male Atoll, Maldives […] Red Sea […] Suez 

[…] Tahiti, Taunoa Reef” (Indo-West Pacific, Red Sea). 

Opisthosyllis longicirrata. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 87. 

° Opisthosyllis longicirrata. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 30. 

Opisthosyllis longicirrata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 61. 

Opisthosyllis longicirrata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

Opisthosyllis longicirrata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 112. 

Opisthosyllis longicirrata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Opisthosyllis longicirrata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 


Opisthosyllis papillosa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Opisthosyllis papillosa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 87. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Opisthosyllis papillosa. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 30. 

Opisthosyllis papillosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

Opisthosyllis papillosa. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 47. 

Opisthosyllis papillosa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 111. 

Opisthosyllis papillosa. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Opisthosyllis papillosa. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 



Parapionosyllis paucicirra Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Parapionosyllis brevicirra paucicirra Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 91. Type locality/origin: Ghardaqa (Red Sea). 

° Parapionosyllis brevicirra paucicirra. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 30. 

° Parapionosyllis paucicirra. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 31. 

Parapionosyllis paucicirra. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1965 a), Parapionosyllis brevicirra paucicirra was referred 

to P. paucicirra, although she listed the subspecies separately. 

Parapionosyllis subterranea Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Parapionosyllis subterranea Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 92. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Parapionosyllis subterranea. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 31. 

Parapionosyllis subterranea. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 


Parapterosyllis sexoculata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Parapterosyllis sexoculata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 90. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Parapterosyllis sexoculata. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 31. 

Parapterosyllis sexoculata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 




Parasphaerosyllis indica Monro, 1937 

Parasphaerosyllis indica Monro, 1937: 273. Type locality/origin: South Arabian Coast (Arabian Sea). 

Parasphaerosyllis indica. — FAUVEL 1953: 162. 

Parasphaerosyllis indica. — FAUVEL 1955: 109. 

° Parasphaerosyllis indica. — HARTMAN 1959: 215. 

Parasphaerosyllis indica. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 84. 

Parasphaerosyllis indica. — STORCH 1967 b: 171. 

Parasphaerosyllis indica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 

Parasphaerosyllis indica. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 47. 

Parasphaerosyllis indica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 113. 

Parasphaerosyllis indica. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Parasphaerosyllis indica. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 


Petitia amphophthalma Siewing, 1955 

Petitia amphophthalma Siewing, 1955: 413. Type locality/origin: Gulf of Gascony (France, NE Atlantic). 

° Petitia amphophthalma. — HARTMAN 1959: 216. 

Petitia amphophthalma. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 100. 

Petitia anophthalma [sic]. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 


Pionosyllis confusa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Pionosyllis confusa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 92. Type locality/origin: Schab Anbar (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Pionosyllis confusa. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 31. 

Pionosyllis confusa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 



Pionosyllis lamelligera pariseta Ben-Eliahu, 1977 

Pionosyllis lamelligera pariseta Ben-Eliahu, 1977 b: 49. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red Sea). 

Pionosyllis lamelligera pariseta. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 



Pionosyllis weismanni Langerhans, 1879 

Pionosyllis weismanni Langerhans, 1879: 546. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

° Pionosyllis weismanni. — HARTMAN 1959: 218. 

Pionosyllis weismanni. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 50. 

Pionosyllis weismanni. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 


Plakosyllis brevipes Hartmann-Schröder, 1956 

Plakosyllis brevipes Hartmann-Schröder, 1956: 87. Type locality/origin: “Neapel […] Banyuls-sur-Mer” (Italy; France, 


° Plakosyllis brevipes. — HARTMAN 1959: 218. 

Plakosyllis brevipes. — STORCH 1967 a: 105. 

Plakosyllis brevipes. — STORCH 1967 b: 171. 


Proceraea aurantiaca Claparède, 1868 

Proceraea aurantiaca Claparède, 1868: 529. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea).

° Proceraea aurantiaca. — GIDHOLM 1967: 203. 

Autolytus aurantiacus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 117. 



Proceraea bifidentata Ben-Eliahu, 1977 

Procera bifidentata Ben-Eliahu, 1977 c: 87. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red Sea). 



[?] Proceraea misakiensis (Imajima, 1966) 

Autolytus (Regulatus) misakiensis Imajima, 1966 a: 61. Type locality/origin: Misaki; Onagawa (Japan, NW Pacific). 

Procerea cf. misakiensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 c: 96. 

Procerea cf. misakiensis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 


Remarks: The species was only tentatively identified, therefore the occurrence in the Red 

Sea needs to be confirmed. 

Procerastea pori Ben-Eliahu, 1977 

* Procerastea pori Ben-Eliahu, 1977 c: 84. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red Sea). 

Procerastea pori. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Procerastea pori. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 a: 428. 



Spermosyllis confusa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Spermosyllis confusa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 108. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Spermosyllis confusa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 616. 



Sphaerosyllis (Prosphaerosyllis) brevicirra Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Sphaerosyllis brevicirra Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 105. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Sphaerosyllis brevicirra. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

Sphaerosyllis brevicirra. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 c: 81. 

Sphaerosyllis brevicirra. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Sphaerosyllis (Prosphaerosyllis) brevicirra. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 b: 386. 


Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) capensis Day, 1953 

Sphaerosyllis hystrix var. capensis Day, 1953: 420. Type locality/origin: Cape Agulhas (South Africa, Indian Ocean). 

Sphaerosyllis capensis. — MOHAMMAD 1973: 25. 

Spharosyllis [sic] capensis. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 132. 

Sphaerosyllis capensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 c: 79. 

[?] Sphaerosyllis capensis et S. capensis serrata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 115. 

Sphaerosyllis capensis. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

Sphaerosyllis capensis. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Sphaerosyllis capensis. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) capensis. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 b: 388. 



Remarks: From the original reference it is not possible to determine whether the record by 

AMOUREUX et al. (1978) belongs to this species or to the subspecies S. capensis serrata. The 

respective specimens need to be re-examined. 

Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) capensis serrata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Sphaerosyllis capensis serrata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 103. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Sphaerosyllis capensis serrata. — HARTMAN 1965 b: 32. 

Sphaerosyllis capensis serrata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 216. 

Sphaerosyllis capensis serrata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

[?] Sphaerosyllis capensis et S. capensis serrata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 115. 


Remarks: See S. capensis. 

Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) cryptica Ben-Eliahu, 1977 

Sphaerosyllis erinaceus cryptica Ben-Eliahu, 1977 c: 73, 82. Type locality/origin: “Shavei Zion, north of Bet Ha’Emek Creek” 

(Palestine, Mediterranean Sea). 

Sphaerosyllis erinaceus cryptica. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) cryptica. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 b: 387. 


Remarks: This subspecies is recorded from the Eastern Mediterranean and the Red Sea by 

BEN-ELIAHU (1977 c), the holotype was chosen from the Mediterranean specimens. 

Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) hystrix Claparède, 1863 

Sphaerosyllis hystrix Claparède, 1863: 45. Type locality/origin: “Küste von Normandie” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Sphaerosyllis hystrix. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 

° Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) hystrix. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 b: 389. 


Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) minima Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Sphaerosyllis minima Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 104. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Sphaerosyllis minima. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) minima. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 b: 388. 


Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) pirifera Claparède, 1868 

Sphaerosyllis pirifera Claparède, 1868: 515. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Naples” (Gulf of Naples, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

Sphaerosyllis pirifera. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) pirifera. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 b: 388. 


Sphaerosyllis (Prosphaerosyllis) xarifae Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

* Sphaerosyllis xarifae Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 103. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Sphaerosyllis xarifae. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Sphaerosyllis (Prosphaerosyllis) xarifae. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 b: 386. 


Streptosyllis bidentata Southern, 1914 

Streptosyllis bidentata Southern, 1914: 28. Type locality/origin: “Clew Bay” (Clare Island, Ireland, NE Atlantic). 

* Streptosyllis cryptopalpa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 95. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Streptosyllis cryptocephala [sic]. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617.


Streptosyllis ? bidentata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 114. 

Streptosyllis cf. bidentata. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 

° Streptosyllis websteri. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 a: 122 [not Southern, 1914]. 

° Streptosyllis bidentata. — BRITO et al. 2000: 604. 


Remarks: SAN MARTÍN (1984 a) referred S. cryptopalpa to S. websteri Southern, 1914. 

Streptosyllis cryptocephala as listed by HARTMAN (1974 b) is obviously a typing error, since HARTMAN 

referred to HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER (1960, p. 95), where S. cryptopalpa was introduced as a new 

species. According to BRITO et al. (2000), the record of S. websteri by SAN MARTÍN (1984 a) is 

regarded to be a synonym of S. bidentata. 

Streptosyllis reducta Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

Streptosyllis reducta Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 94. Type locality/origin: Abomingar (Red Sea). 

° Streptosyllis reducta. — HARTMAN 1965 a: 33. 

Streptosyllis reducta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 



Syllides fulvus (Marion & Bobretzky, 1875) 

Anoplosyllis fulva Marion & Bobretzky, 1875: 28. Type locality/origin: “Golfe de Marseille” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

* Syllides fulva. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 114. 

[?]* Syllides papillosa Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 96. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

[?] Syllides papillosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

[?]* Syllides papillosa. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 49. 

[?]* Syllides papillosa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 114. 

[?] Syllides papillosa. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Syllides fulvus. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 a: 134. 


Remarks: SAN MARTÍN (1984 a) only tentatively synonymised S. papillosa with S. fulvus. 

Syllis gracilis Grube, 1840 

Syllis gracilis Grube, 1840: 77. Type locality/origin: “Adriatisches- und Mittelmeer” (Mediterranean Sea). 

* Syllis (Syllis) gracilis. — GRAVIER 1900: 150. 

* Syllis (Syllis) longissima Gravier, 1900: 154. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

* Syllis gracilis. — FAUVEL 1911: 370. 

Syllis longissima. — FAUVEL 1911: 370. 

* Syllis gracilis. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 335. 

* Syllis gracilis. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 352. 

* Syllis longissima. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 352. 

Syllis gracilis. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 418. 

* Syllis gracilis. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 52. 


* Syllis gracilis. — MONRO 1937: 271. 

* Syllis gracilis. — MONRO 1939 b: 383. 


* Syllis gracilis. — FAUVEL 1955: 108. 

Syllis gracilis. — FAUVEL 1958: 6. 

* Syllis gracilis. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 75. 

* Syllis gracilis. — DAY 1965: 17. 

* Syllis gracilis. — KISELEVA 1971: 50. 

* Syllis (Syllis) gracilis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 289. 

* Syllis (Syllis) gracilis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 203. 

Syllis gracilis. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 556. 

* Syllis longissima. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617.


Syllis gracilis. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 132. 

* Syllis gracilis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 99. 

Syllis gracilis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Syllis gracilis. — LICHER 2000: 289. 


Syllis monilaris Savigny, 1812 

* Syllis monilaris Savigny, 1812: 43. Type locality/origin: “mer Rouge” (Red Sea). 

* Syllis monilaris. — SAVIGNY in LAMARCK 1818: 318. 

Syllis monilaris. — SAVIGNY 1822: 44. 

Syllis monilaris. — SAVIGNY 1826: 373. 

* Syllis monilaris. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 22. 

* Syllis monilaris. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Syllis monilaris. — LICHER 2000: 292. 


Remarks: According to LICHER (2000), the species was described in 1812. Since it was not 

possible to locate this publication, the information given here is based on LICHER (2000). 

Syllis moniliformis Savigny, 1822 – nomen dubium 

Syllis monilaris Savigny, 1822: 44. Type locality/origin: “golfe de Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Syllis moniliformis. — GRUBE 1869: 502. 

° Syllis moniliformis. — LICHER 2000: 306. 


Remarks: According to LICHER (2000), Syllis moniliformis is a nomen dubium. The species 

was described as Syllis monilaris by SAVIGNY (1822) and not as S. moniliformis as stated in LICHER 

(2000). 

Syllis sp. 

Pionosyllis cf. malmgreni. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Pionosyllis malmgreni. — HARTMAN 1959: 217. 


Remarks: According to HARTMAN (1959), Pionosyllis malmgreni McIntosh, 1869 was 

referred to Syllis sp. 

Trypanosyllis aeolis Langerhans, 1879 

Trypanosyllis aeolis Langerhans, 1879: 558. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

Trypanosyllis misakiensis. — MONRO 1939 b: 391. 

° Trypanosyllis (Trypanedenta) gemmipara. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 a: 282. 

° Trypanosyllis aeolis. — NÚÑEZ et al. 1993: 114. 


Remarks: SAN MARTÍN (1984 a) referred Trypanosyllis misakiensis Izuka, 1912 to T. gemmipara 

Johnson, 1901. According to NÚÑEZ et al. (1993), the latter species is a synonym of T. aeolis. 

Trypanosyllis gigantea (McIntosh, 1885) 

Syllis gigantea McIntosh, 1885: 193. Type locality/origin: Kerguelen Islands (Indian Ocean). 

Trypanosyllis gigantea. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 335. 

Trypanosyllis gigantea. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 355. 

° Trypanosyllis gigantea. — LICHER 2000: 294. 

Regional distribution: Gulf of Aden, Arabian Gulf.


Trypanosyllis taeniaeformis (Haswell, 1886) 

Syllis taeniaeformis Haswell, 1886: 741. Type locality/origin: Port Jackson (Sydney, Australia, W Pacific). 

* Trypanosyllis taeniaformis [sic]. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

* Trypanosyllis taeniaformis [sic]. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Trypanosyllis (Trypanedenta) taeniaeformis. — LICHER 2000: 295. 


Remarks: According to San Martín (pers. comm.), T. taeniaeformis might be a synonym of 

T. zebra. 

Trypanosyllis zebra (Grube, 1860) 

Syllis zebra Grube, 1860: 86. Type locality/origin: “bei Cherso” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

* Trypanosyllis richardi Gravier, 1900: 168. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Trypanosyllis richardi. — FAUVEL 1911: 371. 

Trypanosyllis zebra. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 420. 

Trypanosyllis zebra. — FAUVEL 1932: 78. 

* Trypanosyllis zebra. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 54. 

* Trypanosyllis zebra. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 135. 

* Trypanosyllis zebra. — MONRO 1937: 273. 

* Trypanosyllis zebra. — MONRO 1939 b: 391. 

Trypanosyllis zebra. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 274. 

* Trypanosyllis zebra. — FAUVEL 1953: 157. 


* Trypanosyllis zebra. — FAUVEL 1957: 5. 


* Trypanosyllis zebra. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 61. 

Trypanosyllis zebra. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 212. 

* Trypanosyllis zebra. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

* Trypanosyllis (Trypanedenta) taeniaformis [sic]. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 48. [not Haswell, 1886; see LICHER (2000), 

synonymy of Trypanosyllis taeniaeformis]. 

* Trypanosyllis zebra. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 109. 

Trypanosyllis zebra. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Trypanosyllis zebra. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Trypanosyllis zebra. — SAN MARTÍN 1984 a: 277. 

° Trypanosyllis zebra. — LICHER 2000: 295. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Arabian Sea, Arabian Gulf. 

Remarks on the genus Typosyllis Langerhans, 1879 

The species listed below are placed in the genus Typosyllis Langerhans, 1879 following LICHER 

(2000). However, according to San Martín (pers. comm.), Typosyllis is a junior synonym of Syllis, 

and all species mentioned below should be referred to this genus. See also LÓPEZ et al. (1996). 

Typosyllis amica (Quatrefages, 1866) 

Syllis amica Quatrefages, 1866: 20. Type locality/origin: “les côtes de France et d’Angleterre” (France, NE Atlantic). 

* Syllis amica. — FAUVEL 1957: 5. 

* Syllis amica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

Syllis amica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Syllis amica. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Typosyllis amica. — LICHER 2000: 217. 


Remarks: According to LICHER (2000), the type locality is in France.


Typosyllis armillaris (O.F. Müller, 1776) 

Nereis armillaris O.F. Müller, 1776: 217. Type locality/origin: Greenland (N Atlantic, Arctic Ocean). 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) closterobranchia. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 354. 

* Syllis closterobranchia. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 53. 

* Syllis closterobranchia. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 135. 

* Syllis brachychaeta. — MONRO 1937: 271. 

* Syllis armillaris. — MONRO 1939 b: 385. 

* Syllis armillaris. — FAUVEL 1955: 107. 

* Typosyllis striata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 78. Type locality/origin: “Schab Anbar, Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) armillaris. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 60. 

Syllis (Typosyllis) closterobranchia. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 289. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) armillaris. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 210. 

* Typosyllis striata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) armillaris. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 19. 

* Typosyllis armillaris. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 99. 

Typosyllis armillaris. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

* Syllis armillaris. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

Typosyllis armillaris. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Typosyllis armillaris. — LICHER 2000: 189. 

Regional distribution: Suez Canal, Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea. 

Remarks: According to LICHER (2000), S. closterobranchia Schmarda, 1861 is a synonym of 

T. armillaris. 

Typosyllis cornuta (Rathke, 1843) 

Syllis cornuta Rathke, 1843: 164. Type locality/origin: “Christiansund” (Norway, NE Atlantic). 

* Syllis cornuta. — FAUVEL 1911: 371. 

* Syllis (Ehlersia) cornuta. — MONRO 1937: 273. 

* Ehlersia cornuta. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 84. 

Ehlersia cornuta. — STORCH 1967 b: 171. 

* Syllis (Ehlersia) cornuta. — KISELEVA 1971: 50. 

* Ehlersia cornuta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 107. 

* Langerhansia cornuta. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

Ehlersia cornuta. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

* Ehlersia cornuta. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 

Ehlersia cornuta. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Typosyllis cornuta. — LICHER 2000: 57. 


Typosyllis dentata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

* Typosyllis dentata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 77. Type locality/origin: Schab Anbar, Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Typosyllis dentata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Typosyllis dentata. — LICHER 2000: 237. 



Typosyllis fasciata (Malmgren, 1867) 

Syllis fasciata Malmgren, 1867: 161. Type locality/origin: “Spetsbergiae” (Spitsbergen, Arctic Ocean). 

* ? Syllis fasciata. — FAUVEL 1955: 108. 

° Typosyllis fasciata. — LICHER 2000: 241. 


Typosyllis gerlachi Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

* Typosyllis gerlachi Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 81. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Typosyllis gerlachei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617.


* Syllis (Typosyllis) gerlachi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 19. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) truncata cryptica Ben-Eliahu, 1977 b: 41. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red 

Sea). 

* Syllis gerlachi. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

* Syllis truncata cryptica. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Typosyllis gerlachi. — LICHER 2000: 127. 


Typosyllis heterocirrata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

* Typosyllis heterocirra Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 76. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Typosyllis heterocirrata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Typosyllis heterocirrata. — LICHER 2000: 264. 



Typosyllis hyalina (Grube, 1863) 

Syllis hyalina Grube, 1863: 45. Type locality/origin: “Lussin grande, Neresine, Crivizza” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

* Syllis hyalina. — MONRO 1939 b: 384. 

Typosyllis hyalina. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

* Typosyllis hyalina. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 724. 

Typosyllis hyalina. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Typosyllis hyalina. — LICHER 2000: 199. 


Typosyllis hyllebergi Licher, 2000 

° Typosyllis hyllebergi Licher, 2000: 76. Type locality/origin: El Kura Lagoon, Dahab (Red Sea). 

* Syllis (Langerhansia) cornuta. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 204 [not Rathke, 1843]. 



Typosyllis kabilica (Ben-Eliahu, 1977) 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) alternata kabilica Ben-Eliahu, 1977 b: 38. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red 

Sea). 

* Syllis alternata kabilica. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Typosyllis kabilica. — LICHER 2000: 152. 


Typosyllis krohni (Ehlers, 1864) 

Syllis krohnii Ehlers, 1864: 234. Type locality/origin: “Quarnero” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

* Syllis krohnii. — MONRO 1937: 271. 

* Syllis krohnii. — MONRO 1939 b: 387. 

° Typosyllis krohni. — LICHER 2000: 205. 


Typosyllis lunaris Imajima, 1966 

Typosyllis lunaris Imajima, 1966 b: 282. Type locality/origin: Seto (Japan, NW Pacific). 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) lunaris minima Ben-Eliahu, 1977 b: 26. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red 

Sea). 

° Typosyllis lunaris. — LICHER 2000: 246. 



Typosyllis lutea Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

* Typosyllis lutea Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 81. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Typosyllis lutea. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 206. 

* Typosyllis lutea. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) lunaroides Ben-Eliahu, 1977 b: 25. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red Sea). 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) safrieli Ben-Eliahu, 1977 b: 36. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red Sea). 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) lutea. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 40. 

* Syllis lutea. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

* Syllis safrieli. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Typosyllis lutea. — LICHER 2000: 177. 


Typosyllis magnipectinis (Storch, 1967) 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) magnipectinis Storch, 1967 a: 106. Type locality/origin: “Inselgruppe Gaftun […] bei Ghardaqa/Ägypten 

im Roten Meer” (Gifatin Islands, Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Typosyllis magnipectans [sic]. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Typosyllis magnipectinis. — LICHER 2000: 185. 


Typosyllis neglecta (Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869) 

* Syllis neglecta Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 501. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Syllis neglecta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Typosyllis neglecta. — LICHER 2000: 207. 



Typosyllis nuchalis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

* Typosyllis nuchalis Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 83. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Typosyllis nuchalis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Typosyllis nuchalis. — LICHER 2000: 154. 


Typosyllis parturiens (Haswell, 1920) 

Syllis (Typosyllis) parturiens Haswell, 1920: 97. Type locality/origin: Port Jackson (Sydney, Australia, W Pacific). 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) parturiensis [sic]. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 23. 

* Syllis parturiens. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Typosyllis parturiens. — LICHER 2000: 89. 


Typosyllis prolifera (Krohn, 1852) 

Syllis prolifera Krohn, 1852: 67. Type locality/origin: “Golf von Villafranca, Nizza” (France, Mediterranean Sea). 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) bouvieri Gravier, 1900: 163. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Syllis (Typosyllis) bouvieri. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 418. 

Syllis zonata. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 419. 

* Syllis bouvieri. — FAUVEL 1955: 108. 

* Syllis zonata. — FAUVEL 1955: 108. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) cf. prolifera. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 206. 

Syllis (Typosyllis) cf. bouvieri. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 209. 

* Typosyllis bouvieri. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) prolifera. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 23. 

Typosyllis prolifera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Typosyllis bouvieri. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

* Syllis prolifera. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388.


Typosyllis bouvieri. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

Typosyllis prolifera. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Typosyllis prolifera. — LICHER 2000: 135. 


Remarks: According to LICHER (2000), S. zonata (Haswell, 1886) is a synonym of T. 

prolifera. According to San Martín (pers. comm.), the synonymy of T. prolifera and T. bouvieri is 

doubtful. 

Typosyllis remanei Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

* Typosyllis remanei Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 79. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Red Sea). 

* Typosyllis remanei. — STORCH 1967 b: 172. 

* Typosyllis remanei. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Typosyllis remanei. — LICHER 2000: 98. 



Typosyllis rosea (Langerhans, 1879) 

Ehlersia (Syllis) rosea Langerhans, 1879: 538. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

* Langerhansia rosea curticirris Ben-Eliahu, 1977 b: 44. Type locality/origin: “Wadi Kabila” (Egypt, Gulf of Aqaba, Red Sea). 

* Langerhansia rosea curticirris. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Typosyllis rosea. — LICHER 2000: 44. 


Typosyllis schulzi Hartmann-Schröder, 1960 

* Typosyllis schulzi Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 80. Type locality/origin: “Ghardaqa” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Typosyllis schulzi. — STORCH 1967 b: 172. 

* Typosyllis schulzi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) schulzi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 21. 

* Syllis schulzii. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 388. 

° Typosyllis schulzi. — LICHER 2000: 140. 


Typosyllis taprobanensis Willey, 1905 – nomen dubium 

Typosyllis taprobanensis Willey, 1905: 268. Type locality/origin: East side of Cheval Paar; South-west Cheval Paar, Gulf of 

Manaar (India, Indian Ocean). 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) cf. taprobanensis. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 207. 

° Typosyllis taprobanensis. — LICHER 2000: 309. 


Remarks: According to LICHER (2000), the species has to be regarded as nomen dubium. 

Typosyllis variegata (Grube, 1860) 

Syllis variegata Grube, 1860: 85. Type locality/origin: “Losinj, Cres” (Cherso, Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) variegata. — GRAVIER 1900: 158. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) compacta Gravier, 1900: 165. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

* Syllis variegata. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 334. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) variegata. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 353. 

Syllis (Typosyllis) variegata. — FAUVEL 1927 a: 419. 

* Syllis variegata. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 52. 

* Syllis rariegata. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 134. 

* Syllis variegata. — MONRO 1937: 270. 

* Syllis variegata. — MONRO 1939 b: 383. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) variegata. — FAUVEL 1953: 148.


* Syllis variegata. — FAUVEL 1955: 107. 

* Typosyllis cf. variegata. — HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER 1960: 75. 

* Typosyllis cirromaculata Hartmann-Schröder, 1960: 82. Type locality/origin: Sarso (Egypt, Red Sea). 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) variegata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 61. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) variegata. — KISELEVA 1971: 50. 

* ? Syllis (Typosyllis) variegata. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 289. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) cf. variegata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1972 b: 207. 

* Typosyllis cirromaculata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

* Typosyllis variegata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

Typosyllis variegata. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 132. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) variegata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 32. 

* Typosyllis hyalina / Typosyllis prolifera / Typosyllis variegata / Typosyllis bouvieri. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 102. 

Typosyllis variegata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

* Typosyllis variegata. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 34. 

* Syllis variegata. — BEN-ELIAHU & Safriel 1982: 388. 

* Typosyllis variegata. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 368. 

° Typosyllis variegata. — LICHER 2000: 101. 


Remarks: Type locality according to LICHER (2000). In contrast to Licher, San Martín (pers. 

comm.) and LÓPEZ et al. (1996) regard Syllis (Typosyllis) compacta as a distinct species, belonging 

to the genus Syllis. For the taxonomic status of the genera Syllis and Typosyllis see remarks on the 

genus Typosyllis. 

Typosyllis violacea (Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869) 

* Syllis violacea Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 500. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

* Syllis picta Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 499. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

* Syllis violacea. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

* Syllis picta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 617. 

° Typosyllis violacea. — LICHER 2000: 215. 



Typosyllis vittata (Grube, 1840) 

Syllis vittata Grube, 1840: 77. Type locality/origin: Palermo (Sicily, Italy, Mediterranean Sea). 

* Typosyllis? vittata / Typosyllis? nigropharyngea. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 106. 

° Typosyllis vittata. — LICHER 2000: 250. 


Typosyllis westheidei (San Martín, 1984) 

°* Syllis westheidei San Martín, 1984 a: 403. Type locality/origin: “Sas Calri des Moro” (Ibiza, Mediterranean Sea) [typing 

error for “Sas Caló del Moro” (San Martín, pers. comm.)]. 

* Syllis (Typosyllis) cf. variegata. — BEN-ELIAHU 1977 b: 29 [not Grube, 1860]. 

° Typosyllis westheidei. — LICHER 2000: 111. 


Family Terebellidae Malmgren, 1867 

Amaeana trilobata (Sars, 1863) 

Polycirrus trilobatus Sars, 1863: 305. Type locality/origin: Norway (NE Atlantic). 

Amaeana trilobata. — KISELEVA 1971: 69. 

° Amaeana trilobata. — HOLTHE 1986: 165. 



[?] Amphitrite rubra (Risso, 1826) 

Terebella rubra Risso, 1826: 409. Type locality/origin: “L’Europe Méridionale” (Mediterranean Sea). 

Terebella vigintipes Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 509. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (EgyptRed Sea). 

Amphitrite rubra. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 70. 

Amphitrite rubra. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 140. 

Amphitrite rubra. — FAUVEL 1955: 115. 

Amphitrite rubra. — FAUVEL 1957: 9. 

Amphitrie [sic] rubra. — FAUVEL 1958: 8. 

Amphitrite rubra. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

° Amphitrite rubra. — HOLTHE 1986: 122. 


Remarks: Following HOLTHE (1986) T. vigintipes is a synonym of A. rubra. According to 

HUTCHINGS & GLASBY (1995), the species does not belong to the genus Amphitrite, and has yet to 

be described as new. 

Amphitrite scylla (Savigny, 1822) 

Terebella scylla Savigny, 1822: 87. Type locality/origin: “la mer Rouge” (Red Sea). 

Terebella scylla. — SAVIGNY 1826: 423. 

Terebella scylla. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 369. 

Amphitrite scylla. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

° Amphitrite scylla. — HOLTHE 1986: 122. 



Eupolymnia nebulosa (Montagu, 1818) 

Terebella nebulosa Montagu, 1818: 343. Type locality/origin: Southern coast of Devon (Great Britain, NE Atlantic). 

Polymnia nebulosa. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 340. 

Polymnia nebulosa. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 450. 

Polymnia nebulosa. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 71. 

Polymnia nebulosa. — MONRO 1937: 314. 

Polymnia nebulosa. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 354. 

Polymnia nebulosa. — FAUVEL 1955: 115. 



Eupolymnia nebulosa. — DAY 1965: 25. 

Polymnia nebulosa. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 95. 

Polymnia nebulosa. — KISELEVA 1971: 69. 

Eupolymnia nebulosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

Polymnia nebulosa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 134. 

° Eupolymnia nebulosa. — HOLTHE 1986: 128. 


Eupolymnia nesidensis (Delle Chiaje, 1822) 

Amphitrite nesidensis Delle Chiaje, 1822: pl. 43, figs 2-3. Type locality/origin: “Regno di Napoli” (Naples, Italy, Mediterranean 

Sea). 

Eupolymnia nesidensis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Eupolymnia nesidensis. — HOLTHE 1986: 128. 


Eupolymnia trigonostoma (Schmarda, 1861) 

Terebella trigonostoma Schmarda, 1861: 44. Type locality/origin: “Neu-Süd-Wales” (New South Wales, Australia, W 

Pacific).


Polymnia triplicata. — FAUVEL 1911: 417. 

° Eupolymnia trigonostoma. — HOLTHE 1986: 129. 


Remarks: According to HOLTHE (1986), Polymnia triplicata Willey, 1905 is a junior 

synonym of E. trigonostoma. 

Lanice conchilega (Pallas, 1766) 

Nereis conchilega Pallas, 1766: 131. Type locality/origin: Netherlands (North Sea). 

Lanice conchilega. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 355. 

Lanice conchilega. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 94. 

Lanice conchilega. — KISELEVA 1971: 69. 

Lanice conchilega. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

° Lanice conchilega. — HOLTHE 1986: 130. 


Remarks: Type locality according to HOLTHE (1986). 

[?] Loimia annulifilis (Grube, 1878) 

Terebella annulifilis Grube, 1878: 225. Type locality/origin: “Canal Lapinig, Philippinen” (W Pacific). 

Loimia medusa var. annulifilis. — FAUVEL 1932: 224. 

Loimia medusa var. annulifilis. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 353. 

Loimia medusa annulifilis. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 93. 

Loimia annulifilis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

° Loimia annulifilis. — HOLTHE 1986: 134. 


Remarks: HOLTHE (1986) listed L. annulifilis, L. medusa and L. medusa annulifilis as valid 

species and subspecies, respectively. However, since L. annulifilis and L. medusa annulifilis are 

based on the same type specimen, it is questionable whether the two species L. annulifilis and 

L. medusa can be regarded as valid, or likewise the subspecies L. medusa annuliflis and L. medusa 

medusa. 

FAUVEL (1930) already discussed the similarity of L. medusa and L. annulifilis and synonymised 

both species, regarding them as varieties of L. medusa. In his comprehensive work on 

polychaetes in the collections of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, FAUVEL (1932) still regarded L. 

annulifilis “at best a mere variety of L. medusa”, but gave it the subspecific status Loimia medusa 

annulifilis. 

Following FAUVEL (1930, 1932), it is likely that L. annulifilis and L. medusa may be varieties 

of the same species and the validity of L. annulifilis seems to be questionable. 

Loimia medusa (Savigny, 1822) 

Terebella medusa Savigny, 1822: 85. Type locality/origin: “côtes de la mer Rouge […] golfe de Suez” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Terebella medusa. — SAVIGNY 1826: 422. 

Terebella medusa. — QUATREFAGES 1866: 362. 

Loimia medusa. — GRAVIER 1905 c: 326. 

Loimia medusa. — GRAVIER 1906 c: 151. 

* Loimia (Terebella) medusa. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 223. 

* Loimia medusa. — FAUVEL 1911: 415. 

Loimia medusa. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 340. 

Loimia medusa. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 451. 

Loimia (Terebella) medusa. — POTTS 1928: 695. 

Loimia medusa. — FAUVEL 1932: 224. 

Loimia medusa. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 72. 

Loimia medusa. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 141.


* Loimia medusa. — MONRO 1937: 314. 

Loimia medusa. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 636. 

Loimia medusa. — FAUVEL 1955: 115. 

Loimia medusa. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 93. 

Lovenia [sic] medusa. — FISHELSON 1971: 122. 

Loimia medusa. — FISHELSON 1971: 128. 

Loimia medusa. — KISELEVA 1971: 69. 

Loimia medusa. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 200. 

Loimia medusa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

Loimia medusa. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Loimea [sic] medusa. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 139. 

Loimia medusa. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 135. 

Loimia medusa. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 40. 

Loimia medusa. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

Loimia medusa. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Loimia medusa. — HUTCHINGS & GLASBY 1995: 149. 


Re m a r k s : According to HUTCHINGS & GLASBY (1995), date and authorship of this species 

would be “Savigny, 1818 in Quatrefages, 1865: 362”. However, the species was first described by 

SAVIGNY (1822). See also L. annulifilis. 

Loimia variegata (Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869) 

Terebella variegata Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 510. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

° Terebella variegata. — HOLTHE 1986: 135. 


Neoleprea clavata Mohammad, 1973 

Neoleprea clavata Mohammad, 1973: 42. Type locality/origin: “Mena Abdullah” (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 

Neoleprea clavata. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 


Remarks: HOLTHE (1986) did not recognize the works of MOHAMMAD (1973, 1980) 

(Holthe, pers. comm.), therefore he did not list any of the species described by MOHAMMAD. See 

also Streblosoma longa and Telothelepus macrothoracicus. However, all species described by 

MOHAMMAD are listed in an updated internet version of HOLTHE’s 1986 work (see HOLTHE 2001). 


Nicolea gracilibranchis (Grube, 1878) 

Terebella gracilibranchis Grube, 1878: 230. Type locality/origin: “Philippinen” (Indo-West Pacific). 

Nicolea gracilibranchis. — MONRO 1937: 314. 

Nicolea gracilibranchis. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 299. 

° Nicolea gracilibranchis. — HOLTHE 1986: 138. 


Nicolea venustula (Montagu, 1818) 

Terebella venustula Montagu, 1818: 344. Type locality/origin: Southern coast of Devon at Torcross (Great Britain, NE 

Atlantic). 

Nicolea venustula. — KISELEVA 1971: 69. 

Nicolea venustula. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 135. 

Nicolea venustula. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Nicolea venustula. — HOLTHE 1986: 139. 



[?] Phisidia aurea Southward, 1956 

Phisidia aurea Southward, 1956: 275. Type locality/origin: Pt. Erin, Isle of Man (Ireland, NE Atlantic). 

Phisidia prope aurea. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Phisidia aurea. — HOLTHE 1986: 141. 


Remarks: This species was only tentatively described by AMOUREUX et al. (1980), thus the 

occurrence in the Red Sea needs to be confirmed. 

Pista cristata (O.F. Müller, 1776) 

Amphitrite cristata O.F. Müller, 1776: 216. Type locality/origin: Scandinavia (NE Atlantic). 

Pista cristata. — POTTS 1928: 697. 

Pista cristata. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 96. 

Pista cristata. — KISELEVA 1971: 69. 

Pista cristata. — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 558. 

° Pista cristata. — HOLTHE 1986: 142. 


Pista fasciata (Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869) 

Terebella (Phyzelia) fasciata Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 513. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Pista fasciata. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

° Pista fasciata. — HOLTHE 1986: 143. 


Pista foliigera Caullery, 1915 

Pista foliigera Caullery, 1915: 72. Type locality/origin: Celebes (Indonesia, Indo-West Pacific). 

Pista foliigera. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 136. 

° Pista foliigera. — HOLTHE 1986: 143. 


Pista herpini Fauvel, 1928 

Pista herpini Fauvel, 1928 b: 160. Type locality/origin: “Krusadai et Pamban, golfe de Manaar” (India, Indian Ocean). 

Pista herpini. — FAUVEL 1932: 230. 

Pista herpini. — MONRO 1937: 314. 

Pista herpini. — FAUVEL 1953: 427. 

° Pista herpini. — HOLTHE 1986: 144. 


Pista macrolobata Hessle, 1917 

Pista macrolobata Hessle, 1917: 157. Type locality/origin: “Bonin-Inseln (Ogasawara) […] Chichijima Miyanohama […] 

Kopepe Bucht” (Japan, NW Pacific). 

Pista macrolobata. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 71. 

Pista macrolobata. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 140. 

Pista macrolobata. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Pista macrolobata. — HOLTHE 1986: 144. 


Pista robustiseta Caullery, 1915 

Pista robustiseta Caullery, 1915: 71. Type locality/origin: Timor (Indonesia, Indo-West Pacific). 

Pista robustiseta. — FAUVEL 1932: 227. 

Pista robustiseta. — MONRO 1937: 315. 

Pista robustiseta. — FAUVEL 1953: 424.


Pista robustiseta. — FAUVEL 1955: 116. 

° Pista robustiseta. — HOLTHE 1986: 145. 


Pista typha (Grube, 1878) 

Terebella (Pista) typha Grube, 1878: 232. Type locality/origin: Bohol (Philippines, W Pacific). 

Pista typha. — MONRO 1937: 315. 

Pista typha. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 354. 

Pista typha. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

° Pista typha. — HOLTHE 1986: 145. 


Pista unibranchia Day, 1963 

Pista unibranchia Day, 1963: 438. Type locality/origin: False Bay (South Africa, SE Atlantic). 

Pista unibranchiata [sic]. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 40. 

° Pista unibranchia. — HOLTHE 1986: 145. 


Polycirrus coccineus Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869 

Polycirrus (Leucariste) coccineus Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 515. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Polycirrus coccineus ? — FAUVEL 1918 a: 341. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 458. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 73. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 141. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — FAUVEL 1951 d: 637. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — FAUVEL 1957: 9. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 97. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

Polycirrus coccineus ? — MOHAMMAD 1972 b: 558. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 138. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 40. 

Polycirrus coccineus. — AMOUREUX 1983 c: 369. 

° Polycirrus coccineus. — HOLTHE 1986: 169. 


Polycirrus decipiens (Gravier, 1905) 

Anisocirrus decipiens Gravier, 1905 d: 437. Type locality/origin: “Djibouti; Récifs du Pingouin et du Météore (baie de 

Djibouti) […] Grand Récif des Iles Musha (Golfe de Tadjourah)” (Gulf of Aden). 

Anisocirrus decipiens. — GRAVIER 1905 f: 453. 

Anisocirrus decipiens. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 225. 

Polycirrus decipiens. — DAY 1965: 25. 

Polycirrus decipiens. — FISHELSON 1971: 119. 

° Polycirrus decipiens. — HOLTHE 1986: 169. 



Polycirrus tenuisetis Langerhans, 1880 

Polycirrus tenuisetis Langerhans, 1880 b: 110. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

Polycirrus tenuisetis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Polycirrus tenuisetis. — HOLTHE 1986: 171. 



Polycirrus twisti Potts, 1928 

Polycirrus twisti Potts, 1928: 698. Type locality/origin: “Kabret” (Egypt, Suez Canal). 

Polycirrus twisti. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 630. 

° Polycirrus twisti. — HOLTHE 1986: 171. 



Proclea graffi (Langerhans, 1884) 

Leaena graffii Langerhans, 1884: 262. Type locality/origin: Madeira (NE Atlantic). 

Proclea graffii. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 137. 

° Proclea graffi. — HOLTHE 1986: 147. 


Streblosoma cespitosa (Willey, 1905) 

Grymaea cespitosa Willey, 1905: 305. Type locality/origin: South of Rameswaram Island (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

Grymaea cespitosa. — FAUVEL 1918 a: 340. 

Grymaea cespitosa. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 457. 

Streblosoma cespitosa. — FAUVEL 1955: 116. 

Streblosoma cespitosa. — FAUVEL 1957: 9. 

Streblosoma cespitosa. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 97. 

Streblosoma cespitosa. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 200. 

Streblosoma cespitosa. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

Streblosoma cespitosa. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 140. 

Strebelsoma cespitosa. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

° Streblosoma cespitosa. — HOLTHE 1986: 159. 


Streblosoma comatus (Grube, 1859) 

* Terebella comata Grube, 1859: 109. Type locality/origin: Valparaiso, Punta Arenas (Chile, SE Pacific). 

Thelepus comatus. — MONRO 1937: 313. 

° Streblosoma comatus. — GLASBY & HUTCHINGS 1987: 978. 


Streblosoma longa Mohammad, 1973 

Streblosoma longa Mohammad, 1973: 40. Type locality/origin: Hawalli (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf). 


Remarks: See also Neoleprea clavata. Endemic species. 

Streblosoma persica (Fauvel 1908) 

Grymaea persica Fauvel, 1908: 386. Type locality/origin: Bouchir, Bahrain, Coveik (Arabian Gulf). 

Grymaea persica. — FAUVEL 1911: 419. 

? Streblosoma persica. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 299. 

Streblosoma persica. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

Streblosoma persica. — MOHAMMAD 1976: 133. 

Streblosoma persica. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 136. 

° Streblosoma persica. — HOLTHE 1986: 160. 


Telothelepus macrothoracicus Mohammad, 1980 

Telothelepus macrothoracicus Mohammad, 1980: 40. Type locality/origin: Failaka (Kuwait, Arabian Gulf).



Remarks: See also Neoleprea clavata. Endemic species. 

[?] Terebella (Phyzelia) atricapilla Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869 

Terebella (Phyzelia) atricapilla Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 512. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Terebella (Phyzelia) atricapilla. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

° Terebella (Phyzelia) atricapilla. — HOLTHE 1986: 154. 


Remarks: According to HOLTHE (1986), the species is questionable. 

Terebella ehrenbergi Grube, 1869 

Terebella ehrenbergi Grube, 1869: 511. Type locality/origin: Red Sea. 

Terebella ehrenbergi. — GRAVIER 1905 f: 451. 

Terebella ehrenbergi. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 213. 

Terebella ehrenbergi. — POTTS 1928: 695. 

Terebella ehrenbergi. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 70. 

Terebella ehrenbergi. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 140. 

Terebella ehrenbergi. — FAUVEL 1955: 116. 

Terebella ehrenbergii. — DAY 1962: 653. 

Terebella ehrenbergi. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 95. 

Terebella ehrenbergi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

Terebella cf. ehrenbergi. — BEN-ELIAHU 1976 b: 151. 

Terebella ehrenbergi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Terebella ehrenbergi. — HOLTHE 1986: 150. 


[?] Terebella flabellum Baird, 1865 

Terebella flabellum Baird, 1865 b: 157. Type locality/origin: Narcon Island (Antarctica). 

Thelepus flabellum. — EHLERS 1908: 146. 

° Terebella flabellum. — HOLTHE 1986: 152. 


Re m a r k s : The taxonomic status of this species is questionable. HOLTHE (1986) listed it as 

nomen nudum possibly belonging to the genus Lanice. 

Terebella lapidaria Linnaeus, 1767 

Terebella lapidaria Linnaeus, 1767: 1092. Type locality/origin: “Habitat in Mari Mediterraneo” (Mediterranean Sea). 

Terebella lapidaria. — FISHELSON & RULLIER 1969: 95. 

Terebella lapidaria. — FISHELSON 1971: 122. 

Terebella lapidaria. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 134. 

° Terebella lapidaria. — HOLTHE 1986: 150. 


[?] Terebella (Phyzelia) ochroleuca Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869 

Terebella (Phyzelia) ochroleuca Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 512. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Terebella (Phyzelia) ochroleuca. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

° Terebella (Phyzelia) ochroleuca. — HOLTHE 1986: 154. 


Remarks: According to HOLTHE (1986), the species is questionable. 

Terebella pterochaeta Schmarda, 1861 

Terebella pterochaeta Schmarda, 1861: 43. Type locality/origin: “Vorgebirge der guten Hoffnung” (South Africa, SE 

Atlantic).


Terebella pterochaeta. — GRAVIER 1905 f: 451. 

Terebella pterochaeta. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 216. 

Terebella ? pterochaeta. — BEN-ELIAHU & SAFRIEL 1982: 389. 

° Terebella pterochaeta. — HOLTHE 1986: 151. 


Terebella virescens Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869 

Terebella virescens Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 511. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

° Terebella virescens. — HOLTHE 1986: 151. 



Thelepus japonicus Marenzeller, 1884 

Thelepus japonicus Marenzeller, 1884: 208. Type locality/origin: “Ostküste der Insel Eno-sima […] vor dem Hafen von 

Mazuru” (Japan, NW Pacific). 

Thelepus japonicus. — MOHAMMAD 1973: 41. 

° Thelepus japonicus. — HOLTHE 1986: 162. 


Thelepus plagiostoma (Schmarda, 1861) 

Terebella plagiostoma Schmarda, 1861: 41. Type locality/origin: “Neu-Seeland” (New Zealand, SW Pacific). 

Thelepus plagiostoma. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 200. 

° Thelepus plagiostoma. — HOLTHE 1986: 163. 


Thelepus setosus (Quatrefages, 1866) 

Phenacia setosa Quatrefages, 1866: 376. Type locality/origin: “St.-Vaast” (France, NE Atlantic). 

Thelepus setosus. — FAUVEL 1919 b: 455. 

Thelepus setosus. — FAUVEL 1933 a: 72. 

Thelepus setosus. — FAUVEL 1933 b: 141. 

° Thelepus setosus. — HOLTHE 1986: 163. 


Thelepus thoracicus (Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869) 

Terebella thoracica Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 508. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Thelepus thoracicus. — GRAVIER 1905 f: 452. 

Thelepus thoracicus. — GRAVIER 1906 c: 151. 

Thelepus thoracicus. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 218. 

Thelepus thoracicus. — POTTS 1928: 696. 

Thelepus thoracicus. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

° Thelepus thoracicus. — HOLTHE 1986: 164. 


Thelepus vaughani Gravier, 1905 

Thelepus vaughani Gravier, 1905 f: 452. Type locality/origin: Djibouti (Gulf of Aden). 

Thelepus vaughani. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 221. 

° Thelepus vaughani. — HOLTHE 1986: 164. 



Family Tomopteridae Johnston, 1865 


Tomopteris aloysiisabaudiae Rosa, 1907 

Tomopteris aloysii sabaudiae Rosa, 1907: 176. Type locality/origin: NE Pacific. 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) aloysii-sabaudiae. — CAROLI 1928: 9. 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) aloysii-sabaudiae. — FAUVEL 1932: 66. 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) aloysi-sabaudiae. — FAUVEL 1953: 144. 

° Tomopteris aloysii-sabaudiae. — DALES & PETER 1972: 75. 

Tomopteris (Johnstonella) aloysi-saubaudiae. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 615. 



Tomopteris apsteini Rosa, 1908 

Tomopteris apsteini Rosa, 1908: 288. Type locality/origin: Mediterranean Sea. 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) apsteini. — CAROLI 1928: 9. 

° Tomopteris apsteini. — DALES & PETER 1972: 76. 



Tomopteris cavallii Rosa, 1907 

Tomopteris cavallii Rosa, 1907: 176. Type locality/origin: S Atlantic. 

* Tomopteris (Tomopteris) cavalii [sic]. — CAROLI 1928: 19. 

* Tomopteris cavallii. — MONRO 1937: 269. 

* Tomopteris (Tomopteris) cavallii. — FAUVEL 1953: 141. 

° Tomopteris cavallii. — DALES & PETER 1972: 75. 

Tomopteris (Tomopteris) cavallii. — PETER 1973: 352. 

Tomopteris (Tomopteris) cavallii. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 615. 



Tomopteris colosii Caroli, 1928 

* Tomopteris (Tomopteris) colosii Caroli, 1928: 20. Type locality/origin: “Mar Rosso” (Red Sea). 

° Tomopteris colosii. — DALES & PETER 1972: 75. 


Tomopteris duccii Rosa, 1907 

Tomopteris duccii Rosa, 1907: 166. Type locality/origin: NE Pacific. 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) duccii. — MONRO 1937: 269. 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) ducii [sic]. — FAUVEL 1953: 143. 

° Tomopteris duccii. — DALES & PETER 1972: 76. 



Tomopteris dunckeri Rosa, 1908 

Tomopteris dunckeri Rosa, 1908: 276. Type locality/origin: Ceylon (Sri Lanka, Indian Ocean). 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) dunckeri. — CAROLI 1928: 8. 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) dunckeri. — MONRO 1937: 268. 

? Tomopteris (Johnstonella) dunkeri [sic]. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 294. 

° Tomopteris dunckeri. — DALES & PETER 1972: 76. 

Tomopteris (Johnstonella) dunkeri [sic]. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 615.




Tomopteris ehlersi Caroli, 1928 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) ehlersi Caroli, 1928: 13. Type locality/origin: “Mar Rosso” (Red Sea). 

° Tomopteris ehlersi. — DALES & PETER 1972: 77. 


Remarks: According to a remark in DALES (1956), HARTMAN (1959) referred this species 

to Tomopteris sanzoi, but DALES & PETER (1972) still list T. ehlersi as a distinct species. 


Tomopteris elegans Chun, 1887 

Tomopteris elegans Chun, 1887: 18. Type locality/origin: North Atlantic. 

* Tomopteris (Tomopteris) elegans CAROLI 1928: 17. 

° Tomopteris elegans. — DALES & PETER 1972: 74. 


Tomopteris erythrea Caroli, 1928 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) erythrea Caroli, 1928: 11. Type locality/origin: “Mar Rosso” (Red Sea). 

° Tomopteris erythrea. — DALES & PETER 1972: 78. 



Tomopteris euchaeta Chun, 1887 

Tomopteris euchaeta Chun, 1887: 19. Type locality/origin: Mediterranean Sea. 

Enapteris euchaeta. — CAROLI 1928: 7. 

° Tomopteris euchaeta. — FERNÁNDEZ-ÁLAMO 2000: 46. 


Remarks: Type locality/origin according to FERNÁNDEZ-ÁLAMO (2000). 

Tomopteris mariana Greeff, 1882 

Tomopteris mariana Greeff, 1882: 384. Type locality/origin: “bei Rolas” (Rolas Island, Central E Atlantic). 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) mariana. — CAROLI 1928: 10. 

° Tomopteris mariana. — DALES & PETER: 74. 


Tomopteris membranacea Caroli, 1928 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) membranacea Caroli, 1928: 14. Type locality/origin: “Mar Rosso” (Red Sea). 

° Tomopteris membranacea. — DALES & PETER 1972: 77. 



Tomopteris mortenseni Augener, 1927 

Tomopteris mortenseni Augener, 1927: 123. Type locality/origin: Southeastern Australia (W Pacific). 

* Tomopteris mortenseni. — FAUVEL 1932: 65. 

* Tomopteris (Tomopteris) mortenseni. — FAUVEL 1953: 141. 

° Tomopteris mortenseni. — DALES & PETER 1972: 77. 

Tomopteris (Tomopteris) mortenseni. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 615. 



Tomopteris (Johnstonella) nationalis Apstein, 1900 

Tomopteris nationalis Apstein, 1900: 41. Type locality/origin: N Atlantic. 

° Tomopteris nationalis. — DALES & PETER 1972: 74. 

Tomopteris (Johnstonella) nationalis. — PETER 1973: 351. 


Tomopteris novaroi Caroli, 1928 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) novaroi Caroli, 1928: 16. Type locality/origin: “Mar Rosso” (Red Sea). 

° Tomopteris novaroi. — DALES & PETER 1972: 77. 



Tomopteris (Johnstonella) pacifica Izuka, 1914 

Tomopteris pacifica Izuka, 1914: 11. Type locality/origin: Misaki (Japan, NW Pacific). 

° Tomopteris pacifica. — DALES & PETER 1972: 76. 

Tomopteris (Johnstonella) pacifica. — PETER 1973: 351. 


Tomopteris planktonis Apstein, 1900 

Tomopteris planktonis Apstein, 1900: 42. Type locality/origin: N Atlantic. 

* Tomopteris (Tomopteris) planktonis. — CAROLI 1928: 18. 

* Tomopteris planktonis ? — MONRO 1937: 270. 

* Tomopteris (Tomopteris) planktonis. — FAUVEL 1953: 142. 

° Tomopteris planktonis. — DALES & PETER 1972: 75. 

Tomopteris (Tomopteris) planktonis. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 615. 


Tomopteris rolasi Greeff, 1882 

Tomopteris rolasi Greeff, 1882: 384. Type locality/origin: “West-africa, Eiland Rolas” (Rolas Island, Central E Atlantic). 

Tomopteris (Johnstonella) rolasi. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 294. 

° Tomopteris rolasi. — DALES & PETER 1972: 74. 


Tomopteris sanzoi Caroli, 1928 

* Tomopteris (Johnstonella) sanzoi Caroli, 1928: 12. Type locality/origin: “Mar Rosso” (Red Sea). 

° Tomopteris sanzoi. — DALES & PETER 1972: 77. 


Remarks: Regarding the distribution of this species DALES & PETER (1972) referred only to 

the Mediterranean Sea; however, T. sanzoi has been described from the Red Sea. 

Family Trichobranchidae Malmgren, 1866 

Octobranchus lingulatus (Grube, 1863) 

Terebella lingulata Grube, 1863: 56. Type locality/origin: “Lussin piccolo” (Croatia, Adriatic Sea). 

Octobranchus lingulatus. — AMOUREUX 1983 a: 725. 

° Octobranchus lingulatus. — HOLTHE 1986: 114. 



Terebellides stroemi Sars, 1835 

Terebellides stroemi Sars, 1835: 48. Type locality/origin: Norway (NE Atlantic). 

Aponobranchus perrieri Gravier, 1905 d: 441. Type locality/origin: Obock (Djibouti, Gulf of Aden). 

Aponobranchus perrieri. — GRAVIER 1905 f: 454. 

Aponobranchus perrieri. — GRAVIER 1906 d: 232. 

Terebellides stroemi. — WESENBERG-LUND 1949: 355. 

Terebellides stroemi. — KISELEVA 1971: 68. 

Terebellides stroemii. — MOHAMMAD 1971: 299. 

Aponobranchus perrieri. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

Terebellides stroemi. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

Terebellides stroemi. — AMOUREUX et al. 1978: 138. 

Terebellides stroemi. — MOHAMMAD 1980: 41. 

° Terebellides stroemi. — HOLTHE 1986: 116. 

Terebellides stroemi. — ROSENFELDT 1989: 236. 


Remarks: According to HOLTHE (1986), Aponobranchus perrieri Gravier, 1905 d is a junior 

synonym of Terebellides stroemi Sars, 1835. 

Terebellides umbella Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869 – nomen dubium 

Terebellides umbella Ehrenberg & Grube in Grube, 1869: 514. Type locality/origin: “Tor” (Egypt, Red Sea). 

Terebellides umbella. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 631. 

° Terebellides umbella. — HOLTHE 1986: 117. 


Remarks: According to HOLTHE (1986), the species is indeterminable. 

Trichobranchus glacialis Malmgren, 1866 

Trichobranchus glacialis Malmgren, 1866: 395. Type locality/origin: “Spetsbergiea […] Hakluyts Headland, Treurenbergbay 

[…] Shoalpoint […] Bahusiam” (NE Atlantic, Arctic Ocean). 

Trichobranchus glacialis. — HARTMAN 1974 a: 200. 

Trichobranchus glacialis. — AMOUREUX et al. 1980: 388. 

° Trichobranchus glacialis. — HOLTHE 1986: 118. 


Family Trochochaetidae Pettibone, 1963 

Trochochaeta cirrifera (Hartman, 1974) 

Disoma cirrifera Hartman, 1974 a: 230. Type locality/origin: Arabian Sea. 


Re m a r k s : According to FAUCHALD & ROUSE (1997), the name Disoma is preoccupied in 

Protozoa and the valid genus is Trochochaeta Levinsen, 1884. Endemic species. 

Family Typhloscolecidae Uljanin, 1878 

Sagitella kowalevskii Wagner, 1872 

Sagitella kowalevskii Wagner, 1872: 342. Type locaity: Tropical Atlantic Ocean. 

° Sagitella kowalewskii. — DALES & PETER 1972: 80. 

Sagitella kowalewskii. — PETER 1973: 349. 


Remarks: Type locality according to HARTMAN (1959).


Travisiopsis coniceps (Chamberlin, 1919) 

Plotobia coniceps Chamberlin, 1919: 156. Type locality/origin: Peru (SE Pacific). 

° Travisiopsis coniceps. — DALES & PETER 1972: 82. 

Travisiopsis coniceps. — PETER 1973: 347. 



Travisiopsis lanceolata Southern, 1910 

Travisiopsis lanceolata Southern, 1910: 429. Type locality/origin: NE Atlantic. 

Sagitella cornuta. — FAUVEL 1951 a: 293. 

° Travisiopsis lanceolata. — DALES & PETER 1972: 81. 

Sagitella cornuta. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 


Remarks: According to TEBBLE (1960), Sagitella cornuta (Ehlers, 1913) belongs to T. 

lanceolata. 

Travisiopsis levinseni Southern, 1910 

Travisiopsis levinseni Southern, 1910: 429. Type locality/origin: NE Atlantic. 

° Travisiopsis levinseni. — DALES & PETER 1972: 81. 

Travisiopsis levinseni. — PETER 1973: 347. 


Travisiopsis lobifera Levinsen, 1885 

Travisiopsis lobifera Levinsen, 1885: 336. Type locality/origin: N Atlantic. 

* Travisiopsis lobifera. — FAUVEL 1932: 66. 

* Travisiopsis lobifera. — FAUVEL 1953: 139. 

Travisiopsis lobifera. — DALES & PETER 1972: 81. 

Travisiopsis lobifera. — PETER 1973: 347. 

Travisiopsis lobifera. — HARTMAN 1974 b: 614. 


Typhloscolex muelleri Busch, 1851 

Typhloscolex mülleri Busch, 1851: 115. Type locality/origin: “Trieste” (Italy, Adriatic Sea). 

° Typhloscolex muelleri. — DALES & PETER 1972: 80. 

Typhloscolex mulleri [sic]. — PETER 1973: 348. 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 

We would like to thank the following colleagues who kindly commented on parts of the manuscript: 

R. Barnich (Senckenberg Museum, Frankfurt a.M.), M.N. Ben-Eliahu (Hebrew University, 

Jerusalem), C.J. Glasby (Museum & Art Galleries of the Northern Territory, Darwin), B. Hilbig 

(Zoological Institute and Museum Hamburg), H.A. ten Hove (Zoological Museum Amsterdam), 

M.E. Petersen (Zoological Museum, University of Copenhagen), and G. San Martín (Universidad 

Autonoma de Madrid). D. Fiege is very much indebted to Prof. Dr. V. Storch (Heidelberg) for his 

generous gift of a copy of SAVIGNY (1822).


REFERENCES 

ABILDGÅRD, P.C. 1789. Beschreibung 1. einer großen Seeblase (Holothuria priapus Linn.) 2. zween Arten des Steinbohrers 

(Terebella Linn.) 3. einer großen Sandröhre (Sabella Linn.). Schriften der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin 9: 

133-146, pls 3-4. 

AIYAR, R.G. & ALIKUNHI, K.H. 1941. On a new pisionid from the sandy beach, Madras. Records of the Indian Museum (A Journal 

of Indian Zoology) 42: 89-107, 9 figs. 

ALIKUNHI, K.H. 1943. On an undescribed hermaphrodite species of Microphthalmus (Hesionidae) occuring on the sandy beach 

at Madras. Proccedings of the Indian Science Congress 29: 149-150. 

ALLEN, E.J. 1904. The anatomy of Poecilochaetus. The Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 48: 79-151, 1 textfig., 6 pls. 

AL-OGAILY, S.M. & HUSSAIN, A. 1987. Some dextral Spirorbidae (Polychaeta from Al-Wajh (Red Sea), Saudi Arabia). Journal of 

Natural History 21: 597-602, 1 fig. 

AMARAL, A.C.Z. & NONATO, E.F. 1982. Anelideos poliquetos da costa Brasileira 3: Aphroditidae e Polynoidae. Brasilia, CNP q. 

Coordenacão Editorial: 1-46, 81 figs. 

AMOUREUX, L. 1981. Observations & remarques sur trois collections (ancienne et récentes) d’annélides de Mer Rouge & 

d’Adriatique. Rapports et procès – verbaux des réunions. Commission Internationale pour l’exploration scientifique de la Mer 

Méditerranée, Monaco 27 (2): 207-208. 

AMOUREUX, L. 1983 a. Annélides polychètes du Golfe d’Aqaba (Mer Rouge). Description d’un genre nouveau et de deux espèces 

nouvelles. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle 4 (5): 723-742, 8 figs. 

AMOUREUX, L. 1983 b. Annélides polychètes de Mer Adriatique et de Mer Rouge. Nouvelles observations. Rapports et procès – 

verbaux des réunions. Commission Internationale pour l’exploration scientifique de la Mer Méditerranée Monaco 28 (3): 

253-254. 

AMOUREUX, L. 1983 c. Note taxinomique et écologique sur une collection d’annélides polychètes du Golfe d’Aqaba (Mer Rouge). 

Cahiers de Biologie Marine 24: 363-369. 

AMOUREUX, L., JOSEF, G. & O’CONNER, B. 1980. Annélides polychètes de l’éponge Fasciospongia cavernosa Schmidt. Cahiers de 

Biologie Marine 21 (4): 387-392. 

AMOUREUX, L., RULLIER, F. & FISHELSON, L. 1978. Systématique et écologie d’annélides polychètes de la Presqu’île du Sinaï. Israel 

Journal of Zoology 27: 57-163, 16 figs. 

APSTEIN, C. 1900. Die Alciopiden und Tomopteriden der Plankton-Expedition. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt- 

Stiftung 2 H.b.: 3-61, 14 pls. 

ARWIDSSON, I. 1899. Studien über die Familien Glyceridae und Goniadidae. Bergens Museum Aarborg 11: 1-69, 4 pls. 

ARWIDSSON, I. 1906. Studien über die skandinavischen und arktischen Maldaniden. Inaugural Dissertation zur Erlangung der 

Doktorwürde mit Genehmigung der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Sektion der Philosophischen Fakultät zu 

Upsala. Zoologische Jahrbücher Abteilung für Systematik Supplement 9: 1-308, 12 pls. 

AUDOUIN, J.V.R. & MILNE-EDWARDS, H. 1833 a. Classification des annélides, et description de celles qui habitent les côtes de la 

France. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (1) 28: 187-247, pls 9-10. 

AUDOUIN, J.V.R. & MILNE-EDWARDS, H. 1833 b. Classification des annélides, et description de celles qui habitent les côtes de la 

France. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (1) 29: 195-269 and 388-412, pls 13-18. 

AUDOUIN, J.V.R. & MILNE-EDWARDS, H. 1833 c. Classification des annélides, et description de celles qui habitent les côtes de la 

France. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (1) 30: 411-425. 

AUGENER, H. 1913. Polychaeta I. Errantia. In: Die Fauna Südwest-Australiens. Ergebnisse der Hamburger südwest-australischen 

Forschungsreise 1905. Michaelsen, W. & Hartmeyer, R. (eds): 4: 65-304, 42 textfigs., pls 2-3. 

AUGENER, H. 1914. Polychaeta II. Sedentaria. In: Die Fauna Südwest-Australiens. Ergebnisse der Hamburger südwest-australischen 

Forschungsreise 1905. Michaelsen, W. & Hartmeyer, R. (eds): 5 (1): 3-170, 19 textfigs., 1 pl. 

AUGENER, H. 1918. Polychaeta. In: Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Meeresfauna Westafrikas. Michaelsen, W. (ed.): 67-625, 110 textfigs., 

pls 2-7. 

AUGENER, H. 1924. Polychaeta von Neuseeland. I. Errantia. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk naturhistorisk Forening i 

Kjøbenhavn 75: 241-441, 11 figs. 

AUGENER, H. 1926 a. Polychaeten von Neuseeland. II. Sedentaria. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske Forening i 


AUGENER, H. 1926 b. Ceylon-Polychäten (Fauna et Anatomia ceylanica, IV, Nr. 2). Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft 62: 

435-472, 10 figs. 

AUGENER, H. 1927. Polychaeten von Südost- und Süd-Australien. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk naturhistorisk Forening i 


AUGENER, H. 1931. Die bodensässigen Polychäten nebst einer Hirudinee der Meteor-Fahrt. Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen 

Staatsinstitut und Zoologischen Museum in Hamburg 44: 279-313, 11 figs.


AUGENER, H. 1934. Polychaeten aus den Zoologischen Museen von Leiden und Amsterdam. IV. (Schluss). Zoologische Mededeelingen 

uitgegeven door het Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie te Leiden 17 (1/2): 67-160, 31 figs. 

AZIZ, M. 1938. Fauna of Karachi. 2. Polychaetes of Karachi. Memoires of the Department of Zoology Panjab University 1: 19-52, 

pls 3-8. 

BAIRD, W. 1865 a. Description of several new species and varieties of tubicolous annelids = tribe Limivora of Grube, in the 

collections of the British Museum. Part I. Journal of the Linnean Society of Zoology of London 8: 10-22, 1 pl. 

BAIRD, W. 1865 b. On new tubicolous annelids in the collection of the British Museum. Part 2. Journal of the Linnean Society of 

Zoology of London 8: 157-160, 1 pl. 

BAIRD, W. 1865 c. Contributions towards a monograph of the species of annelides belonging to the Aphroditacea, containing a 

list of the known species, and a description of some new species contained in the National Collection of the British 

Museum. Journal of the Linnean Society of Zoology of London 8: 172-202. 

BAIRD, W. 1870 a. Remarks on several genera of annelides belonging to the group Eunicea, with a notice of such species as are 

cotained in the collection of the British Museum, and a description of some others hitherto undescribed. Journal of the 

Linnean Society of Zoology of London 10: 341-361. 

BAIRD, W. 1870 b. Contributions towards a monograph of the species of annelides belonging to the Amphinomacea, with a list 

of the known species, and a description of several new species (belonging to the group) contained in the National 

Collection of the British Museum. To which is appended a short account of two hitherto nondescript annulose animals of 

a larval character. Journal of the Linnean Society of Zoology of London 10: 215-250, pls 4-6. 

BANSE, K. 1959. Fabricia acuseta n. sp., Fabriciola ghardaqa n. sp., Oriopsis armandi (Claparède) aus dem Roten Meer (Sabellidae, 

Polychaeta). Kieler Meeresforschungen 15 (1): 113-116, 3 figs. 

BANSE, K. 1969. Acrocirridae n. fam. (Polychaeta Sedentaria). Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada 26: 2595-2620, 8 figs. 

BANSE, K. & HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1964. Synonyms of Protodorvillea egena (Ehlers) (Eunicidae, Polychaeta). Proceedings of 

the Biological Society of Washington 77: 241-242. 

BARNICH, R. & FIEGE, D. 2000. Revision of the Mediterranean species of Harmothoe Kinberg, 1856 and Lagisca Malmgren, 1865 

(Polychaeta: Polynoidae: Polynoinae) with descriptions of a new genus and a new species. Journal of Natural History 34: 

1889-1938, 20 figs. 

BELLAN, G. 1964. Contribution à l’étude systématique, bionomique et écologique des annélides polychètes de la Méditerranée. 

Faculté des Sciences de Marseille. Recueil des travaux de la station marine d’Endoume 49 (33): 1-371, 13 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1972 a. A description of Hydroides steinitzi n. sp. (Polychaeta: Serpulidae) from the Suez Canal with remarks 

on the serpulid fauna of the Canal. Israel Journal of Zoology 21: 77-81, 2 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1972 b. Polychaeta Errantia of the Suez Canal. Israel Journal of Zoology 21: 189-237, 22 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1975 a. Polychaete cryptofauna from rims of similar intertidal vermetid reefs on the Mediterranean coast of 

Israel and in the Gulf of Elat: Sabellidae (Polychaeta Sedentaria). Israel Journal of Zoology 24: 54-70, 1 fig. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1975 b. Polychaete cryptofauna from rims of similar intertidal vermetid reefs on the Mediterranean coast of 

Israel and in the Gulf of Elat: Nereidae (Polychaeta Errantia). Israel Journal of Zoology 24: 177-191, 6 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1976 a. Polychaete cryptofauna from rims of similar intertidal vermetid reefs on the Mediterranean coast of 

Israel and in the Gulf of Elat: Serpulidae (Polychaeta Sedentaria). Israel Journal of Zoology 25: 103-119, 5 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1976 b. Polychaete cryptofauna from rims of similar intertidal vermetid reefs on the Mediterranean coast of 

Israel and in the Gulf of Elat: Sedentaria. Israel Journal of Zoology 25: 121-155, 9 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1977 a. Errant polychaete cryptofauna (excluding Syllidae and Nereidae) from rims of similar intertidal 

vermetid reefs on the Mediterranean coast of Israel and in the Gulf of Elat. Israel Journal of Zoology 25: 156-177, 3 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1977 b. Polychaete cryptofauna from rims of similar intertidal vermetid reefs on the Mediterranean Coast of 

Israel and in the Gulf of Elat: Syllinae and Eusyllinae (Polychaeta Errantia: Syllidae). Israel Journal of Zoology 26: 1-58, 

21 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1977 c. Polychaete cryptofauna from rims of similar intertidal vermetid reefs on the Mediterranean Coast of 

Israel and in the Gulf of Elat: Exogoninae and Autolytinae (Polychaeta Errantia: Syllidae). Israel Journal of Zoology 26: 

59-99, 20 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1991 a. Nereididae of the Suez Canal – potential Lessepsian migrants? Third International Polychaete 

Conference held at California State University, Long Beach, California August 6-11, 1989. Bulletin of Marine Science 48 (2): 

318-329, 1 fig. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1991 b. Red Sea serpulids (Polychaeta) in the Eastern Mediterranean. Ophelia Supplement 5: 515-528, 5 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. & DAFNI, J. 1979. A new reef-building serpulid genus and species from the Gulf of Elat and the Red Sea, 

with notes on other gregarious tubeworms from Israeli waters. Israel Journal of Zoology 28: 199-208, 4 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. & FIEGE, D. 1996. Serpulid tube-worms (Annelida: Polychaeta) of the Central and Eastern Mediterranean 

with particular attention to the Levant Basin. Senckenbergiana maritima 28 (1/3): 1-51, 12 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. & GOLANI, D. 1990. Polychaetes (Annelida) in the gut contents of goatfishes (Mullidae), with new polychaete 

records for the Mediterranean coast of Israel and the Gulf of Elat (Red Sea). Marine Ecology 11 (3): 193-205.


BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. & SAFRIEL, U.N. 1982. A comparison between species diversities of polychaetes from tropical and temperate 

structurally similar rocky intertidal habitats. Journal of Biogeography 9: 371-390, 5 figs. 

BENHAM, W.B. 1915. Report on the Polychaeta obtained by the F.I.S. “Endeavour” on the coast of New South Wales, Victoria, 

Tasmania and South Australia. Part I. Sydney, H.C. Dannevig 3 (4): 171-237, pls 38-45. 

BENHAM, W.B. 1929. The pelagic Polychaeta. British Antarctic (“Terra Nova”) Expedition, 1910. Natural History Report – Zoology 

7 (3): 183-201, 2 pls. 

BERGSTRÖM, E. 1914. Zur Systematik der Polychaetenfamilie der Phyllodociden. Zoologiska Bidrag fran Uppsala (Zoologische 

Beiträge aus Uppsala) 3: 37-224, 5 pls. 

BERKELEY, M.J. 1828. A short account of a new species of Modiola and of the animal inhabitants of two British Serpulidae. 

Journal of Zoology 3: 229-231. 

BERKELEY, M.J. 1835. Observations upon the Dentalium subulaum of Deshayes. The Zoological Journal 5: 424-427, pl. 19. 

BERTHOLD, A.A. 1827. Latreille’s Natürliche Familien des Tierreichs. Aus dem Französischen, mit Anmerkungen und Zusätzen. 

606 pp. Weimar, Verlag des Dr. h. c. priv. Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs. 

BHAUD, M. 1969. Remarques systématiques et biogéographiques sur le genre Mesochaetopterus Potts, 1914. Vie et Milieu 20 (2 B): 

325-332, 1 fig. 

BIANCHI, C.N. 1981. Policheti serpuloidei. Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere 

italiane. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche AQ/1/96, 5: 1-187, 66 textfigs., 2 pls. 

BLAINVILLE, H. d. 1828. Dictionnaire des Sciences naturelles 57. 365-501. Strasbourg, Levrault. 

BLAKE, J.A. 2000. A new genus and species of polychaete worm (Family Orbiniidae) from methane seeps in the Gulf of Mexico, 

with a review of the systematics and phylogenetic interrelationships of the genera of Orbiniidae. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 

41 (1): 435-449, 6 figs. 

BLAKE, J.A. & HILBIG, B. 1994. Taxonomic atlas of the benthic fauna of the Santa Maria Basin and Western Santa Barbara 

Channel. The Annelida part 1. Polychaeta: Phyllodocida (Phyllodocidae to Paralacydoniidae). Santa Barbara Museum of 

Natural History. Santa Barbara, California 4: i-xviii, 1-377, figs 1.1-14.1 and A1-A2. 

BLAKE, J.A., HILBIG, B. & SCOTT, P.H. 1995. Taxonomic atlas of the benthic fauna of the Santa Maria Basin and Western Santa 

Barbara Channel. The Annelida part 2. Polychaeta: Phyllodocida (Syllidae and scale-bearing families), Amphinomida, and 

Eunicida. Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History. Santa Barbara, California 5: i-viii, 1-378, figs 1.1-13.7 and A1-A2. 

BLAKE, J.A., HILBIG, B. & SCOTT, P.H. 1996. Taxonomic atlas of the benthic fauna of the Santa Maria Basin and Western Santa 

Barbara Channel. The Annelida part 3. Polychaeta: Orbiniidae to Cossuridae. Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History. 

Santa Barbara, California 6: i-vii, 1-418, figs 1.1-9.7 and A1-A2. 

BLAKE, J.A., HILBIG, B. & SCOTT, P.V. 2000. Taxonomic atlas of the benthic fauna of the Santa Maria Basin and the Western 

Santa Barbara Channel. The Annelida part 4. Polychaeta: Flabelligeridae to Sternaspidae. Santa Barbara Museum of Natural 

History. Santa Barbara, California 7: i-viii, 1-348, figs 1.1-11.3, A1.1-A1.2. 

BLAKE, J.A. & KUDENOV, J.D. 1978. The Spionidae (Polychaeta) from Southeastern Australia and adjacent areas with a revision 

of the genera. Memoirs of the National Museum of Victoria 39: 171-280, 50 figs. 

BÖGGEMANN, M. (in press). Revision der Glyceridae Grube 1850. Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft. 

BOROWSKI, C. 1995. New records of Longosomatidae (Heterospionidae) (Annelida, Polychaeta) from the abyssal southeast 

Pacific, with the description of Heterospio peruana sp. n. and general remarks on the family. Mitteilungen aus dem 

Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institut 92 (Supplement 1): 129-144, 6 figs. 

BOSC, L.A.G. 1801. Des vers proprement dits. In: Histoire naturelle des vers, contenant leur description et leurs moeurs; avec figures 

dessinées d’aprés nature 1: 113-187. Deterville, Paris. 

BRIGGS, J.C. 1974. Marine Zoogeography. 475 pp. New York, etc; McGraw-Hill Book Company. 

BRIGGS, J.C. 1996. Global Biogeography. Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy 14. 452 pp. Amsterdam, Lausanne, 

New York, Oxford, Shannon, Tokyo, Elsevier. 

BRITO, M.C., NÚÑEZ, J. & SAN MARTÍN, G. 2000. The genus Streptoyllis Webster and Benedict, 1884 (Polychaeta: Syllidae: 

Eusyllinae) from the Canary Islands, with description of a new species. Sixth International Polychaete Conference, Curitiba 

1998. Bulletin of Marine Science 67 (1): 603-615, 5 figs. 

BUSCH, W. 1851. Beobachtungen über Anatomie und Entwicklung einiger wirbelloser Seethiere. 143 pp. Berlin, Hirschwald. 

BUSH, K.J. 1904. Tubicolous annelids of the tribes Sabellides and Serpulides from the Pacific Ocean. Harriman Alaska Expedition 

12: 169-354, pls 21-44. 

BUZHINSKAYA, G.N. 1986. Laetmonecticus nigrum gen. et sp. n. (Polychaeta, Laetmonectidae fam. n.) from the Gulf of Aden. 

Zoological Journal 65 (8): 1258-1261, 2 figs. [In Russian, English translation available] 

CAMPBELL, A.C. 1987. Echinoderms of the Red Sea. In: Red Sea. Edwars, A.J. & Head, S.M. (eds): 215-232, figs 11.1-11.6. 

CAROLI, A. 1928. Campagna Idrografica nel Mar Rosso della regia nave “Ammiraglio Magnaghi” 1923-24. Memoria V. 

Tomoptridi del Mar Rosso con considerazioni sulla loro distribuzione geografica. Annali Idrografici 11 bis: 1-26, figs 1-12. 

CARUS, J.V. 1863. Vermes. In: Handbuch der Zoologie. Zweiter Band. Arthropoden, Rädertiere, Würmer, Echinodermen, Coelenteraten 

und Protozoen. Carus, J.V. & Gerstaecker, A. (eds): 422-484.


CAULLERY, M. 1915. Sur les Térébelliens du genre Pista Malmg. et en particulier sur les uncini de ces Annélides. Bulletin de la 

Société Zoologique de France 40: 68-78, 2 figs. 

CAULLERY, M. 1944. Polychètes sédentaires de l’expédition du Siboga. Ariciidae, Spionidae, Chaetopteridae, Chlorhaemidae, 

Opheliidae, Oweniidae, Sabellriidae, Sternaspidae, Amphictenidae, Ampharetidae, Terebellidae. Siboga-Expeditie. Utkomsten 

op zoologisch, botanisch, oceanographisch en geologisch Gebied verzameld in Nederlandsch Oost-Indie 1899-1900 aan Boord 

H.M. Siboga onder Commando van Luitenant ter zee 1. kl. G.F. Tydeman 24 (2): 1-204, 157 figs. 

CAULLERY, M. & MESNIL, F. 1896. Note sur deux Serpuliens nouveaux (Oriopsis metchnikowi n. g., n. sp. et Josephella marenzelleri 

n. g., n. sp. Zoologischer Anzeiger 19 (519): 482-486, 6 figs. 

CAULLERY, M. & MESNIL, F. 1897. Études sur la morphologie comparée et la phylogenie des espèces chez les Spirorbis. Bulletin 

Scientifique de la France et de la Belgique 30: 185-233, 1 textfig., pls 7-10. 

CERRUTI, A. 1909. Contributo all’anatomia, biologia e sistematica delle Paraonidae (Levinsenidae) con particolare riguardo alle 

specie del golfo di Napoli. Mitteilungen der Zoologischen Station Neapel 19 (3): 459-512, 10 textfigs., pls 18-19. 

CHAMBERLIN, R.V. 1919. The Annelida Polychaeta. Reports on an Exploration off the west coasts of Mexico, Central and South 

America, and off the Galapagos Islands, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer “Albatross”, 

during 1891, Lieut.-Commander Z.L. Tanner, U.S.N., commanding. XXXVIII. Reports on the scientific results of the 

expedition to the tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer “Albatross”, from 

August, 1899, to March, 1900, Commander Jefferson F. Moser, U.S.N., commanding. XX. Reports on the scientific results 

of the expedition to the eastern tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer 

“Albatross”, from October, 1904, to March, 1905, Lieut.-Commander L.M. Garrett, U.S.N., commanding. XXXI. 

Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College 48: 1-514, 80 pls. 

CHAMBERS, S.J. 2000. A redescription of Chaetozone setosa Malmgren, 1867 including a definition of the genus, and a description 

of a new species of Chaetozone (Polychaeta: Cirratulidae) from the Northeast Atlantic. Sixth International Polychaete 

Conference, Curitiba 1998. Bulletin of Marine Science 67 (1): 587-596, 2 figs. 

CHAMBERS, S.J. & MUIR, A.J. 1997. Polychaetes: British Chrysopetaloidea, Pisionoidea and Aphroditoidea. In: Synopsis of the 

British Fauna. Barnes, R.S.K. & Crothers, J.H. (eds): (N.S) 54: 1-202, 55 figs. 

CHUN, C. 1887. Die pelagische Tierwelt in grösseren Meerestiefen und ihre Beziehungen zur Oberflächenfauna. Bibliotheca 

zoologica 1: 1-66. 

CLAPARÈDE, E. 1863. Beobachtungen über Anatomie und Entwicklungsgeschichte wirbelloser Thiere an der Küste von Normandie 

angestellt. 120 pp., 18 pls. Leipzig. 

CLAPARÈDE, E. 1864. Glanures zootomiques parmi les annélides de Port-Vendres (Pyrénées Orientales). Mémoires de la Société de 

Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle de Genève 17 (2): 463-600, 8 pls. 

CLAPARÈDE, E. 1868. Les annélides chétopodes du Golfe de Naples. Mémoires de la Société de Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle de 

Genève 19: 313-584, pls 1-16. 

CLAPARÈDE, E. 1869. Les annélides chétopodes du Golfe de Naples. Seconde partie. Mémoires de la Société de Physique et d’Histoire 

Naturelle de Genève 20 (1): 1-225, pls 17-31. 

CLAPARÈDE, E. 1870. Les annélides chétopodes du Golfe de Naples Supplément. Mémoires de la Société de Physique et d’Histoire 

Naturelle de Genève 20 (2): 365-542, 14 pls. 

CLAPARÈDE, E. & PANCERI, P. 1867. Nota sopra un Alciopide parassito della Cydippe densa Forskal. Atti della Società Italiana di 

Szienze Naturali 10: 257-258. [English translation in: Annals and Magazine of Natural History including Zoology, Botany 

and Geology 1869 (4) 4: 9-34] 

COGNETTI, G. 1953. Osservazione sulla biologia riproduttiva di una nuova specie di Autolytus del Golfo di Napoli. Archivio 

Zoologico Italiano 38: 323-332, 2 textfigs., pl. 1. 

COLBATH, G.K. 1989. A revision of Arabella mutans (Chamberlin, 1919) and related species (Polychaeta: Arabellidae). Proceedings 

of the Biological Society of Washington 102 (2): 283-299, 7 figs. 

COSTA, O.G. 1861. Di un nuovo genere di Annelidi dell’ordine dei tubicolarii e della famiglia dei Chetopterini, scoperto nel 

mare di Napoli (Telepsavus). Omaggio al Re d’Italia Vittorio Emanuele dell’ Accademia Pontaniana 1: 53-62. 

COSTA, A. 1862. Descrizione di alcuni annelidi del Golfo di Napoli. Annuario del Museo Zoologico della Reale Università di Napoli 1: 82-90. 

CRISP, M. 1977. The development of the serpulid Pomatoleios kraussii (Annelida, Polychaeta). Journal of Zoology 183: 147-160, 7 figs. 

CROSSLAND, C. 1903. On the marine fauna of Zanzibar and British East Africa, from collections made by Cyril Crossland in the 

years 1901 and 1902. Polychaeta Part II. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 2: 129-144, textfig. 15, pls 14-15. 

CROSSLAND, C. 1904. The marine fauna of Zanzibar and British East Africa, from collections made by Cyril Crossland in the 

years 1901 and 1902, Polychaeta, Part 3, with wich is incorporated the account made in the Maldive Archipelago in the 

year 1899. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1 (20): 287-330, textfigs 43-66, pls 20-22. 

CROSSLAND, C. 1923. Some Red Sea worms. The Cairo Scientific Journal 12 (1): 18-29, 7 figs. 

CROSSLAND, C. 1924. Polychaeta of tropical East Africa, the Red Sea, and Cape Verde Islands collected by Cyril Crossland, and 

of the Maledive Archipelago collected by Professor Stanley Gardiner, M.A., F.R.S. Proceedings of the General Meetings for 

Scientific Business of the Zoological Society of London 1: 1-106, 126 figs.


CUNNINGHAM, J.T. & RAMAGE, G.A. 1888. The Polychaeta Sedentaria of the Firth of Forth. The Transactions of the Royal Society 

of Edinburgh 33: 635-684, pls 36-47. 

CUVIER, G.L.C.F.D. 1830. Troisième grande division du règne animal. Les animaux articulés. In: Le règne animal distribué d’après 

son organisation, pour servir de base a l’histoire naturelle des animaux et d’introduction à l’anatomie comparée. Nouvelle édition, 

revue et augmentée 3: 186-217. Paris, Déterville & Crochard. [Plates published in 1836] 

CZERNIAVSKY, V. 1881. Materialia ad zoographiam Ponticam comparatam. Fasc. III Vermes. Bjulleten Moskovkogos Obscestva 

Ispytatelej Prirody (= Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscou) 55: 211-363. 

DALES, R.P. 1956. An annotated list of the pelagic Polychaeta. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (12) 9: 289-304. 

DALES, R.P. & PETER, G. 1972. A synopsis of the pelagic Polychaeta. Journal of Natural History 6: 55-92. 

DAY, J.H. 1934. On a collection of South African Polychaeta, with a catalogue of the species recorded from South Africa, Angola, 

Mosambique and Madagascar. Journal of the Linnean Society of London 39 (263): 15-82, 16 figs. 

DAY, J.H. 1953. The polychaet fauna of South Africa. Part 2. Errant species from Cape shores and estuaries. Annals of The Natal 

Museum 12 (3): 397-441, 6 figs. 

DAY, J.H. 1955. The polychaeta of South Africa. Part 3. Sedentary species from Cape shores and estuaries. Linnean Society’s 

Journal – Zoology 13 (287): 407-452, 8 figs. 

DAY, J.H. 1957. The polychaet fauna of South Africa. Part 4. New species and records from Natal and Mocambique. Annals of 

the Natal Museum 14 (1): 59-121, 8 figs. 

DAY, J.H. 1960. The polychaet fauna of South Africa. Part 5. Errant species dredged off Cape Coasts. Annals of the South African 

Museum 45: 261-373, 14 figs. 

DAY, J.H. 1961. The polychaet fauna of South Africa. Part 6. Sedentary species dredged off Cape coasts with a few records from 

the shore. Journal of the Linnean Society of London 44 (299): 463-560, 18 figs. 

DAY, J.H. 1962. Polychaeta from several localities in the western Indian Ocean. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 

139 (4): 627-656, 5 figs. 

DAY, J.H. 1963. The polychaete fauna of South Africa Part 8: New species and records from grab samplings and dreddings. 

Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Zoology 10 (7): 383-445, 12 figs. 

DAY, J.H. 1965. Some Polychaeta from the Israel South Red Sea Expedition, 1962. Israel South Red Sea Expedition. Bulletin of 

the Sea Fisheries Research Station 38 (7): 15-27, 2 figs. 

DAY, J.H. 1967 a. A monograph on the Polychaeta of Southern Africa Part I. Errantia. Trustees of the British Museum (Natural 

History) London vi-xxix, 1-458, figs 0.1-17.21. 

DAY, J.H. 1967 b. A monograph on the Polychaeta of Southern Africa Part II. Sedentaria. Trustees of the British Museum (Natural 

History) London vii-xvii, 459-878, figs 0.4.-38.7. 

DAY, J.H. 1973 a. New Polychaeta from Beaufort, with a key to all species recorded from North Carolina. National Oceanic and 

Atmospheric Administration U.S. Department of Commerce. Technical Report NMFS CIRC-375. Seattle, Washington: 1-141, 18 figs. 

DAY, J.H. 1973 b. Polychaeta collected by U.D. Gaikwad at Ratnagiri, south of Bombay. Journal of the Linnean Society of London 

52: 337-361, 4 figs. 

DELLE CHIAJE, S. 1822 [1830]. Memorie sulla storia e notomia degli animali senza vertebre del Regno di Napoli (Figure). 109 pls 

(pls 70-109 published 1830), Naples. 

DELLE CHIAJE, S. 1827. Memoria su gli Anellidi. Memoriè sulla storia e notomia degli animali senza vertebre del Regno di 

Napoli. 2: 225-444, Naples. 

DELLE CHIAJE, S. 1829 [1831?]. Memoria IV. Appendice a’Cefalopodi, alle Spugne, agli Anellidi ed alle Asterie, non che sulle 

Pterotrachee, Gorgonie, Retepore e sulla Ombrella. Memorie sulla storia e notomia degli animali senza vertebre del regno di 

Napoli 4: 117-214. 

DELLE CHIAJE, S. 1841 a. VIII. Supplemento: V. Anellosi Afroditici; Animalia Evertebrata Siciliae citeriores: II. Articulata (I. 

Annulosa Tubicula, II. Annulosa Lumbricea, III. Annulosa Nereidea, IV. Annulosa Squamata). Descrizione e notomia degli 

animali invertebrati della Sicilia citeriore osservati vivi negli anni 1822-1830 5: 56-64 and 93-107, Naples. 

DELLE CHIAJE, S. 1841 b. I. Anellosi Amfitritici. II. Anellosi Talassemici. III. Anellosi Lombrici. IV. Anellosi Nereidici. 

Descrizione e notomia degli animali invertebrati della Sicilia citeriore osservati vivi negli anni 1822-1830 3: 69-104. 

DELLE CHIAJE, S. 1844. Appendici, osservazioni critiche, indice generale. Tomo III. Descrizione e notomia degli animali 

invertebrati della Sicilia citeriore osservati vivi negli anni 1822-1830 8: 31-48, pls 174-181, Naples. 

DUJARDIN, M.F. 1839. Observations sur quelques annélides marines. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. (2) 11: 287-294, pl. 7. 

EDWARDS, A.J. & HEAD, S.M. (eds) 1987. Red Sea. Key Environments Series. Treherne, J.E. (ed.): 441 pp. Oxford, New York, 

Beijing, Frankfurt, Sao Paulo, Sydney, Tokyo, Toronto, Pergamon Press. 

EHLERS, E. 1864 [1868]. Die Borstenwürmer (Annelida Chaetopoda) nach systematischen und anatomischen Untersuchungen 

dargestellt. i – xx, 748 pp., 24 pls. Leipzig, Wilhelm Engelmann. [pp. 1-268, pls 1-11 published in 1864; pp. 269-748, 

pls 12-24 published in 1868] 

EHLERS, E. 1874. Annulata nova vel minus cognita in Expeditione ‘Porcupine’ capta. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History 

including Zoology, Botany and Geology 8 (4): 292-298.


EHLERS, E. 1887. Report on the annelids. Reports on the results of dredging, under the direction of L.F. Pourtalès, during the 

years 1868-1870, and of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico (1877-78), and in the Carribbean Sea (1878-79), in the 

U.S. Coast Survey Steamer “Blake”, Lieut.-Com. C.D. Sigsbee, U.S.N. and Commander J.R. Bartlett, U.S.N., Commanding. 

XXXI. Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College 15: 1-335, pls 1-60. 

EHLERS, E. 1900. Magellanische Anneliden gesammelt während der schwedischen Expedition nach den Magellansländern. 

Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse (1900): 206-223. 

EHLERS, E. 1901 a. Die Anneliden der Sammlung Plate. Zoologische Jahrbücher Supplement 5: Fauna Chilensis 2 (2): 251-272. 

EHLERS, E. 1901 b. Die Polychaeten des magellanischen und chilenischen Strandes. 232 pp. Berlin, Wiedmannsche Buchhandlung. 

EHLERS, E. 1905. Anneliden der Sammlung Schauinsland (Ergebnisse einer Reise nach dem Pacific. Schauinsland 1896/97). 

Zoologische Jahrbücher Systematik 22: 281-302, 9 pls. 

EHLERS, E. 1907. Neuseeländische Anneliden. Abhandlungen der Königlichen Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft Mathematisch- 

Physikalische Klasse neue Folge 5 (4): 1-31, 16 figs. 

EHLERS, E. 1908 [1912]. Die bodensässigen Anneliden aus den Sammlungen der deutschen Tiefsee-Expeditionen. In: Wissenschaftliche 

Ergebnisse der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf dem Dampfer “Valdivia” 1898-1899. Chun, C. (ed.): 16 (1): 

1-167, pls 1-23. Gustav Fischer Jena. [Imprinted date is 1912, but Ehler’s part was published in 1908 (The Zoological 

Record Vol. 45, 1910)] 

EHLERS, E. 1912. Polychaeta. National Antarctic Expedition, 1901-1904. Natural History Zoology. London, British Museum 

Trustees 6: 1-32, 3 pls. 

EHLERS, E. 1913. Die Polychaetensammlungen der Deutschen Südpolar-Expedition, 1901-1903. Deutsche Südpolar-Expedition 

1901-1903 im Auftrage des Reichsamtes des Innern 13/5 (4): 397-598, pls 26-46. 

EHRENBERG, C.G. 1836. Über Amphicora sabella. Mittheilungen aus den Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde 

zu Berlin (1836): 1-5. 

EIBYE-JACOBSEN, D. 1991. A revision of Eumida Malmgren, 1865 (Polychaeta: Phyllodocidae). Steenstrupia 17 (3): 81-140, 

11 figs. 

EISIG, H. 1870. Nereis hircinicola. (Nova species.). Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 20 (1): 103-105, pl. 11. 

EISIG, H. 1887. Monographie der Capitelliden des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte nebst Untersuchungen 

zur vergleichenden Anatomie und Physiologie. In: Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres- 

Abschnitte herausgegeben von der Zoologische Station zu Neapel. XVI. Monographie: Capitelliden. 906 pp., 37 pls. Berlin, 

Friedländer & Sohn. [Plates in: Die Capitelliden des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte. Atlas 

von siebenunddreissig Tafeln nebst den Tafelerklärungen herausgegeben von der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel, 1887] 

EKMAN, S. 1953. Zoogeography of the Sea. 417 pp. London, Sidgwick & Jackson Limited. 

EMERSON, R.R. & FAUCHALD, K. 1971. A revision of the genus Loandalia Monro with description of a new genus and species of 

pilargiid polychaete. Bulletin of the Southern California Academy of Sciences (Los Angeles) 70 (1): 18-22, 9 figs. 

EWING, R.M. 1982. A partial revision of the genus Notomastus (Polychaeta: Capitellidae) with a description of a new species from 

the Gulf of Mexico. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 95 (2): 232-237, 1 fig. 

EWING, R.M. 1984. Generic revision of Mastobranchus and Peresiella (Polychaeta: Capitellidae) with descriptions of two new 

species from the Gulf of Mexico and Atlantic Ocean. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 97 (4): 792-800, 

2 figs. 

FABRICIUS, J.C. 1779. Reise nach Norwegen mit Bemerkungen aus der Naturhistorie und Oekonomie. 387 pp. Hamburg, Karl Ernst 

Bohn. 

FABRICIUS, O. 1780. Fauna Groenlandica, systematice sistens. Anamalia Groenlandiae occidentalis hactenus indagata, quoad nomen 

specificum, triviale, vernaculumque; synonyma auctorum plurium, descriptionem, locum, victum, generationem, mores, usum, 

capturamque singuli, prout detegendi occasio fuit, maximaque parte secundum proprias observationes. 452 pp. Hafniae et 

Lipsiae. 

FAUCHALD, K. 1968. Nephtyidae (Polychaeta) from the Bay of Nha Trang, South Viet Nam. Scientific results of marine 

investigations of the South China Sea and the Gulf of Thailand 1959-1961. NAGA Report 4 (3): 1-34, 5 pls. 

FAUCHALD, K. 1970. Polychaetous annelids of the families Eunicidae, Lumbrineridae, Iphitimidae, Arabellidae, Lysaretidae and 

Dorvilleidae from Western Mexico. Allan Hancock Monographs in Marine Biology 5: 1-335, 27 pls. 

FAUCHALD, K. 1974. Sphaerodoridae (Polychaeta: Errantia) from world-wide areas. Journal of Natural History 8: 257-289, 4 figs. 

FAUCHALD, K. 1977. The polychaete worms. Definitions and keys to the orders, families and genera. Natural History Museum of 

Los Angeles County Science Series 28: 1-188, 42 figs. 

FAUCHALD, K. 1982. Revision of Onuphis, Nothria, and Paradiopatra (Polychaeta: Onuphidae) based upon type material. 

Smitsonian Contributions to Zoology 356: 1-109, 28 figs. 

FAUCHALD, K. 1986. Review of the types and key to the species of Eunice (Eunicidae: Polychaeta) from the Australian region. 

Records of the Australian Museum 38: 241-262, 82 figs. 

FAUCHALD, K. 1992 a. A review of the genus Eunice (Polychaeta: Eunicidae) based upon type material. Smithsonian Contributions 

to Zoology 523: 1-422, 117 figs.


FAUCHALD, K. 1992 b. Review of the types of Palola (Eunicidae: Polychaeta). Journal of Natural History 26: 1177-1225, 12 figs. 

FAUCHALD, K. & ROUSE, G. 1997. Polychaete systematics: Past and present. Zoologica Scripta 26 (2): 71-138. 

FAUVEL, P. 1902. Annélides polychètes de la Casamance rapportées par M. Aug. Chevalier. Bulletin de la Société Linnéenne de 

Normandie (5) 5: 59-105, 55 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1908. Sur un Térébellien nouveau du Golfe Persique (Grymaea persica nov. sp.). Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire 

Naturelle 14 (7): 386-392, 1 fig. 

FAUVEL, P. 1911. Annélides polychètes du Golfe Persique recueillis par M.N. Bogoyawlensky. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale 

et Générale. (5) 4 (11): 353-439, 5 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1913. Quatrième note préliminaire sur les polychètes provenant des campagnes de l’Hirondelle et de la Princesse- 

Alice, ou déposées dans la Musée océanographique de Monaco. Bulletin de l’Institut Océanographique 270: 1-80, 13 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1914 a. Aphroditiens pélagiques des campagnes de l’Hirondelle, de la Princesse – Alice et de l’Hirondelle II. Bulletin 

de l’Institut Océanographique 287: 1-8. 

FAUVEL, P. 1914 b. Sur les polychètes rapportées par M. Ch. Gravier de San Thomé. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire 

Naturelle 2: 66-70. 

FAUVEL, P. 1915. Polychètes pélagiques nouvelles des Campagnes de la Princesse-Alice (Note préliminaire). Bulletin de l’Institut 

Océanographique 305: 1-11, 7 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1917. Annélides polychètes de l’Australie Méridionale. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 56: 159-277, 

27 textfigs., pls 4-8. 

FAUVEL, P. 1918 a. Annélides polychètes des côtes d’Arabie récoltées par M. Ch. Pérez. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 

24 (5): 329-344, 2 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1918 b. Annélides polychètes nouvelles de l’Afrique Orientale. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 24 (7): 

503-509, 4 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1919 a. Annélides polychètes nouvelles de l’Afrique Orientale. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 25 (1): 33-39, 

4 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1919 b. Annélides polychètes de Madagascar, de Djibouti et du Golfe Persique. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et 

Générale 58: 315-473, 12 textfigs., pls 15-17. 

FAUVEL, P. 1919 c. Annélides polychètes des îles Gambier et Touamotou. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 25 (5): 

336-343, 1 fig. 

FAUVEL, P. 1921. Annélides polychètes de Madagascar, du Muséum R. d’Histoire Naturelle recueillies par M. le Dr. W. Kaudern 

en 1912. Arkiv för Zoologi 13 (24): 1-32, 2 textfigs., 1 pl. 

FAUVEL, P. 1923. Polychètes errantes. Faune de France 5. 488 pp. Paris, Paul Lechevalier. 

FAUVEL, P. 1927 a. Rapport sur les annélides polychètes errantes. Zoological results of the Cambridge Expedition to the Suez 

Canal, 1924. The Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 22/4 (1): 411-437, 3 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1927 b. Polychètes sédentaires. Faune de France 16. 494 pp. Paris, Paul Lechevalier. 

FAUVEL, P. 1928 a. Annélides polychètes nouvelles de l’Inde. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 34 (1): 90-96, 3 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1928 b. Annélides polychètes nouvelles de l’Inde. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 34 (2): 159-164, 3 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1928 c. Annélides polychètes nouvelles du Maroc. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 8: 9-13, 1 fig. 

FAUVEL, P. 1929. Polychètes nouvelles du Golfe de Manaar (Inde). Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 54: 180-186, 3 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1930. Annelida Polychaeta of the Madras Government Museum. Bulletin of the Madras Government Museum (N.S.) 

Natural History Section [Supplement to ‘The littoral Fauna of Krusadai Island in the Gulf of Manaar] 1 (2): 1-72. 

FAUVEL, P. 1932. Annelida Polychaeta of the Indian Museum, Calcutta. Memoirs of the Indian Museum 12 (1): 1-262, 9 pls. 

FAUVEL, P. 1933 a. Mission Robert Ph. Dollfus en Égypte. Annélides polychètes. Mémoires de l’Institut d’Égypte 21: 31-83, 6 figs. 

FAUVEL, P. 1933 b. Résumé analytique du mémoire sur les polychètes. Bulletin de l’Institut d’Égypte 15: 131-144. 

FAUVEL, P. 1951 a. Annélides polychètes du Golfe de Tadjoura recueillies par M. J.-L. Dantan en 1933, au cours de pêches 

nocturnes à la lumière. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 23 (2): 287-294. 

FAUVEL, P. 1951 b. Annélides polychètes du Golfe de Tadjoura recueillies par M. J.-L. Dantan en 1933, au cours de pêches 

nocturnes à la lumière (suite). Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 23 (2): 381-389, 1 fig. 

FAUVEL, P. 1951 c. Annélides polychètes du Golfe de Tadjoura recueillies par M. J.-L. Dantan en 1934, au cours de pêches 

nocturnes à la lumière (suite). Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 23 (2): 519-526, figs 2-4. 

FAUVEL, P. 1951 d. Annélides polychètes du Golfe de Tadjoura recueillies par M. J.-L. Dantan en 1934, au cours de pêches 

nocturnes à la lumière (suite). Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 23 (2): 630-640. 

FAUVEL, P. 1953. Annelida Polychaeta. In: The Fauna of India, including Pakistan, Ceylon, Burma and Malaya. Seymour Sewell, 

R.B. (ed.). 507 pp. Allahabad, The Indian Press LTD. 

FAUVEL, P. 1955. Résultats scientifiques des campagnes de la “Calypso”. I. Campagne en Mer Rouge (1951-1952). Annales de 

l’Institut Océanographique Paris 30: 100-120. 

FAUVEL, P. 1957. Contributions to the knowledge of the Red Sea no. 1. Sur quelques annélides polychètes du Golfe d’Akaba. 

State of Israel Ministry of Agriculture Division of Fisheries. The Sea Fisheries Research Station, Haifa 13 (7): 3-11.


FAUVEL, P. 1958. Contributions to the knowledge of the Red Sea. Sur quelques annélides polychètes du Golfe d’Akaba. II. State 

of Israel Ministry of Agriculture Division of Fisheries. The Sea Fisheries Research Station, Haifa 16 (7): 1-8, 3 figs. 

FERNÁNDEZ-ÁLAMO, M.A. 2000. Tomopterids (Annelida: Polychaeta) from the Eastern Tropical Pacific Ocean. Sixth International 

Polychaete Conference, Curitiba 1998. Bulletin of Marine Science 67 (1): 45-53, 1 fig. 

FIEGE, D. & BARNICH, R. 1998. Redescription of Eupolyodontes gulo (Grube, 1855) and partial revision of the genus Eupolyodontes 

Buchanan, 1894 (Polychaeta: Acoetidae). Ophelia 48 (2): 83-92, 2 figs. 

FIEGE, D. & HOVE, H.A. TEN 1999. Redescription of Spirobranchus gaymardi (Quatrefages, 1866) (Polychaeta: Serpulidae) from 

the Indo-Pacific with remarks on the Spirobranchus giganteus complex. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society (London) 

126: 355-364, 4 figs. 

FIEGE, D. & SUN, R. 1999. Polychaeta from Hainan Island, South China Sea. Part I: Serpulidae (Annelida, Polychaeta, 

Serpulidae). Senckenbergiana biologica 79 (2): 109-141, 22 figs. 

FIEGE, D., LICHER, F. & MACKIE, A.S.Y. 2000. A partial review of European Magelonidae (Annelida: Polychaeta): Magelona 

mirabilis redefined and Magelona johnstoni sp. nov. distinguished. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United 

Kingdom 80: 215 – 234, 6 figs. 

FILIPPI, F. d. 1861. Nuovo genere di anellidi nel Mediterraneo. Archivio per la Zoologia, l’Anatomia e la Fisiologia Genova 1: 

215-219, pl. 14. 

FISHELSON, L. 1971. Ecology and distribution of the benthic fauna in the shallow waters of the Red Sea. Marine Biology 10: 

113-133, 11 figs. 

FISHELSON, L. 1973. Ecology of the crinoids of the northern Red Sea with emphasis on epi- and endozoic fauna associated with 

them. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 15 (2): 461-473, 9 figs. 

FISHELSON, L. & RULLIER, F. 1969. Quelques annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge. Israel Journal of Zoology 18: 49-117, 3 figs. 

FITZHUGH, K. 1990 a. A revision of the genus Fabricia Blainville, 1828 (Polychaeta: Sabellidae: Fabriciinae). Sarsia 73: 1-16, 4 figs. 

FITZHUGH, K. 1990 b. Revision of the Fabriciinae genus Fabriciola Friedrich, 1939 (Polychaeta: Sabellidae). Zoologica Scripta 19 

(2): 153-164, 6 figs. 

FITZHUGH, K. 1991. Systematics of several fabriciin fan worms (Polychaeta: Sabellidae: Fabriciinae) previously referred to Fabricia 

or Fabriciola. Journal of Natural History 25: 1101-1120, 11 figs. 

FOURNIER, J.A. & BARRIE, J. 1987. Revisionary commentary on Branchiomaldane (Polychaeta: Arenicolidae) with description of a 

new species from Labrador. Bulletin of the Biological Society of Washington 7: 97-107, 3 figs. 

FOURNIER, J.A. & PETERSEN, M.E. 1991. Cossura longocirrata: Redescription and distribution, with notes on reproductive biology 

and a comparison of described species of Cossura (Polychaeta: Cossuridae). Ophelia Supplement 5: 63-80, 2 figs. 

FREY, H. & LEUCKART, R. 1847. Beiträge zur Kenntniss wirbelloser Thiere mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Fauna des 

norddeutschen Meeres. 170 pp. Braunschweig, Friedrich Vieweg. 

FRIEDRICH, H. 1937. Polychaetenstudien. I.-III. Kieler Meeresforschungen 1 (2): 343-351, 10 figs. 

GALLARDO, V.A. 1968 [1967]. Polychaeta from the Bay of Nha Trang, South Viet Nam. Scientific results of marine investigations 

of the South China Sea and the Gulf of Thailand. NAGA Report 4 (3): 35-279, 59 pls. [Imprinted date 1967, but published 

1968 (according to FAUCHALD 1977)] 

GAMBI, M.C., BIANCHI, C.N., GIANGRANDE, A. & COLOGNOLA, R. 1985. Per un censimento della polichetofauna delle coste 

Italiane, nota preliminare. Oebelia N.S. 11: 289-302. 

GASTON, G.R. 1984. Family Paraonidae Cerruti, 1909. Taxonomic guide to the polychetes of the northern Gulf of Mexico 1 (2): 

2.1-2.53, figs 2.1-2.52. 

GEORGE, J.D. & HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1985. Polychaetes: British Amphinomida, Sphinterida and Eunicida. In: Synopsis of 

the British Fauna. Kermack, D.M. & Barnes, R.S.K. (eds): (N.S.) 32: 1-221, 74 figs. 

GEORGE, J.D. & PETERSEN, M.E. 1991. The validity of the genus Zeppelina Vaillant (Polychaeta: Ctenodrilidae). Ophelia 

Supplement 5: 89-100, 1 pl. 

GHOBASHY, A.F.A., SHALABY, I.M. & SHALLA, S.H. 1990. Serpuloids (tube worms) of Lake Timsah. Proceedings of the Zoological 

Society A.R. Egypt 12: 319-338, 8 figs. 

GHOBASHY, A.F.A., SHALABY, I.M. & SHALLA, S.H. 1990. Lake Timsah as a barrier for the serpuloid (tube worms) migration along 

the Suez Canal. Egyptian Journal of Applied Sciences 5 (7): 677-686, 5 figs. 

GIDHOLM, L. 1967. A revision of Autolytinae (Syllidae, Polychaeta) with special reference to Scandinavian species, and with notes 

on external and internal morphology, reproduction and ecology. Arkiv för Zoologi (2) 19 (7): 157-213, 31 figs. 

GITAY, A. 1969. A contribution to the revision of Spiochaetopterus (Chaetopteridae, Polychaeta). Sarsia 37: 9-20, 3 figs. 

GLASBY, C.J. 1997. A new species of Namanereis (Polychaeta: Nereididae: Namanereidinae) in groundwater of the Sultanate of 

Oman, Arabian peninsula. Beaufortia 47 (6): 157-162, 1 fig. 

GLASBY, C.J. 1999. The Namanereidinae (Polychaeta: Nereididae). Part 1. Taxonomy and Phylogeny. Records of the Australian 

Museum Supplement 25: 1-129, 50 figs. 

GLASBY, C.J. & HUTCHINGS, P.A. 1987. A new species of Thelepus from Punta Arenas, Chile, together with a redescription of Streblosoma 

comatus (Grube) and Thelepus pequenianus Augener (Thelepinae: Terebellidae). Journal of Natural History 21: 977-986, 3 figs.


GLASBY, C.J., HUTCHINGS, P.A., FAUCHALD, K., PAXTON, H., ROUSE, G.W., WATSON RUSSEL, C. & WILSON, R.S. 2000. Class 

Polychaeta. In: Polychaetes & Allies. The southern synthesis. Fauna of Australia. Vol. 4 A. Polychaeta, Myzostomida, Pogonophora, 

Echiura, Sipuncula. Beesley, P.L., Ross, G.J.B. & Glasby, C.J. (eds): 1-296. Melbourne; CSIRO Publishing. 

GLEMAREC, M. 1966. Paraonidae de Bretagne. Description de Paradoneis armata nov. sp. Vie et Milieu (A): Biologie marine 17: 

1045-1052, 2 figs. 

GRAVIER, C. 1899 a. Contribution à l’étude des annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 5 

(5): 234-244, 19 figs. 

GRAVIER, C. 1899 b. Contribution à l’étude des annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 5 

(6): 288-298, 23 figs. 

GRAVIER, C. 1900. Contribution à l’étude des annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge. Première partie. Nouvelles Archives du 

Muséum (4) 2 (2): 137-282, textfigs 1-159, pls 9-14. [The Zoological Record 1901 (Vol. 37): not concluded] 

GRAVIER, C. 1902. Contribution à l’étude des annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge. Nouvelles Archives du Muséum (4) 3: 

147-268, textfigs 160-285, pls 7-10. [The Zoological Record 1902 (Vol. 38): 147-152, figs 160-161 (1901) not 

concluded; The Zoological Record 1903 (Vol. 39): 153-268, figs 162-285 (1902) Continuation cf. Zoological Record 

(Vol. 38): 152] 

GRAVIER, C. 1904 a. Sur les annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge (Nephthydiens Glycériens). Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire 

Naturelle 10 (7): 472-476. 

GRAVIER, C. 1904 b. Sur un type nouveau de la famille des Capitelliens: Scyphoproctus nov. gen. djiboutiensis nov. sp. Bulletin du 

Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 10 (8): 557-561, 7 figs. 

GRAVIER, C. 1905 a. Sur les annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge (Cirratuliens, Spionidiens, Ariciens). Bulletin du Muséum 

d’Histoire Naturelle 11 (1): 42-46. 

GRAVIER, C. 1905 b. Sur les annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge (Flabelligériens, Ophéliens, Capitelliens, Chétoptériens). 

Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 11 (2): 89-94. 

GRAVIER, C. 1905 c. Sur les annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge (Cirratuliens (suite), Maldaniens, Amphicténiens, Térébelliens). 

Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 11 (5): 319-326. 

GRAVIER, C. 1905 d. Sur deux types nouveaux de Térébelliens, Anisocirrus nov. gen., decipiens nov. sp., Aponobranchus nov. gen., 

perrieri nov. sp. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 11 (6): 437-444. 

GRAVIER, C. 1905 e. Sur deux types nouveaux de Serpuliens, Pomatoceropsis nov. gen.; coutierei nov. sp.; Bonhourella nov. gen.; 

insignis nov. sp. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 11 (6): 445-451. 

GRAVIER, C. 1905 f. Sur les annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 11 (6): 451-454. 

GRAVIER, C. 1906 a. Sur les annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge (Sabellides). Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 12 (1): 

33-43. 

GRAVIER, C. 1906 b. Sur les annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge (Serpulides). Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 12 (2): 

110-115. 

GRAVIER, C. 1906 c. Sur les affinités de la faune annélidienne de la Mer Rouge. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 12 (3): 

149-154. 

GRAVIER, C. 1906 d. Contribution à l’étude des annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge. Nouvelles Archives du Muséum (4) 8: 

123-236, textfigs 286-409, pls 1-8. 

GRAVIER, C. 1906 e. Sur la faune annélidienne de la Mer Rouge et ses affinités. Comptes Rendus 142: 410-412. 

GRAVIER, C. 1906 f. Un Sabellarien vivant sur un Brachiopode (Kingena alcocki Joubin). Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 

12 (7): 540-543. 

GRAVIER, C. 1908 [1906]. Contribution à l’étude des annélides polychètes de la Mer Rouge. Nouvelles Archives du Muséum (4) 

10: 67-168, textfigs 410-495. [Plates published in 1906] 

GRAVIER, C. & DANTAN, J.L. 1934. Annélides polychètes recueillies au cours de pêches nocturnes à la lumière sur les côtes 

d’Annam. Annales de l’Institut Océanographique 14 (3): 37-135, 130 figs. 

GREEFF, R. 1866. Ueber die Anneliden-Gattung Sphaerodorum Oersted und einen neuen Repräsentanten derselben: Sphaerodorum 

claparedii. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 32: 338-351, pl. 4. 

GREEFF, R. 1876. Untersuchungen über die Alciopiden. Nova acta der Kaiserlichen Leopoldinisch-Carolinisch-Deutschen Akademie 

der Naturforscher 39 (2): 35-132, 6 pls. 

GREEFF, R. 1879. Ueber pelagische Anneliden von der Küste der canarischen Inseln. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 32: 

237-284, pls 13-15. 

GREEFF, R. 1882. Über die rosettenförmigen Leuchtorgane der Tomopteriden und zwei neue Arten von Tomopteris. Zoologischer 

Anzeiger 5: 384-387. 

GREEFF, R. 1885. Ueber die pelagische Fauna an der Küste der Guinea-Inseln. Pelagische Anneliden von Rolas. Zeitschrift für 

Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 42: 432-458. 

GRUBE, E. 1840. Actinien, Echinodermen und Würmer des Adriatischen- und Mittelmeeres nach eigenen Sammlungen beschrieben. 

43-88, 1 pl. Königsberg, J.H. Bon.


GRUBE, E. 1846. Beschreibung neuer oder wenig bekannter Anneliden. Zweiter Beitrag: Corephorus elegans Gr., Ammochares 

ottonis Gr., Dasymallus caducus Gr., Scalis minax Gr. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 12 (1): 161-171, pl. 5. 

GRUBE, E. 1850. Die Familien der Anneliden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 16 (1): 249-364. 

GRUBE, E. 1855. Beschreibungen neuer oder wenig bekannter Anneliden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 21 (1): 81-136, pls 3-4. 

GRUBE, E. 1857. Annulata Örstediana. Enumeratio annulatorum, quae in itinere per Indiam occidentalem et Americam 

centralem annis 1845-1848 suscepto legit cl. A.S. Örsted, adjectis speciebus nonnullis a cl. H. Kröyero in itinere ad 

Americam meridionalem collectis. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den naturhistoriske Forening i Kjöbenhavn for Aaret 1857 

8-10: 158-186. 

GRUBE, E. 1859. Annulata Örstediana. Enumeratio annulatorum, quae in itinere per Indiam occidentalem et Americam 

centralem annis 1845-1848 suscepto legit cl. A.S. Örsted, adjectis speciebus nonullis a cl. H. Kröyero in itinere ad 

Americam meridionalem collectis. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den naturhistoriske Forening i Kjöbenhavn for Aaret 1858 

5-7: 105-120. 

GRUBE, E. 1860. Beschreibungen neuer oder wenig bekannter Anneliden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 26 (1): 71-118, pls 3-5. 

GRUBE, E. 1862 a. Noch ein Wort über die Capitellen und ihre Stelle im System der Anneliden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 28: 

366-378. 

GRUBE, E. 1862 b. Mittheilungen über die Serpulen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung ihrer Deckel. Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen 

Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur 39: 53-69, 6 figs. 

GRUBE, E. 1863. Beschreibung neuer oder wenig bekannter Anneliden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 29 (1): 37-69, pls 4-6. 

GRUBE, E. 1866 a. Einige neue Anneliden, zunächst einer nordischen, in die Nähe der Ophelien und Scalibregmiden zu stellende 

Annelide, Euzonus arcticus. Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur 43: 64-65. 

GRUBE, E. 1866 b. Beschreibungen neuer von der Novara-Expedition mitgebrachter Anneliden und einer neuen Landplanarie. 

Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 16: 173-184. 

GRUBE, E. 1867. Anneliden. Reise der Österreichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde in den Jahren 1857, 1858, 1859 unter den 

Befehlen des Commodore B. von Wüllerstorf-Urbair. Zoologischer Theil 2 (3): 1-46, pls 1-4. 

GRUBE, E. 1868 a. Eine Reihe neuer Anneliden. Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur 45: 50-52. 

GRUBE, E. 1868 b. Beschreibungen einiger von Georg Ritter von Frauenfeld gesammelter Anneliden und Gephyreen des rothen 

Meeres. Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 18: 629-650, pls 7-8. 

GRUBE, E. 1869 [1870]. Beschreibungen neuer oder weniger bekannter von Hrn. Ehrenberg gesammelter Anneliden des rothen 

Meeres. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin aus dem Jahre 1869: 484-521, 

11 pls. [Imprinted year 1870, but published in 1869 (Zoological Record 1870 (Vol. 6) for the year 1869)] 

GRUBE, E. 1870 a. Neue Arten der Gattung Sabella. Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur 48: 

67-68. 

GRUBE, E. 1870 b. Bemerkungen über die Amphicteneen und Amphareteen Mgn. Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für 

vaterländische Cultur 48: 68-84. 

GRUBE, E. 1870 c. Bemerkungen über die Familie der Glycereen. Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für vaterländische 

Cultur 47: 56-68. 

GRUBE, E. 1870 d. Ueber zwei neue Anneliden von St. Malo (Melinna palmata, Ereutho serrisetis). Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen 

Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur 47: 68-69. 

GRUBE, E. 1870 e. Bemerkungen über Anneliden des Pariser Museums. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 36 (1): 281-352. 

GRUBE, E. 1872 a. Über die Gattung Lycastis und ein paar neue Arten derselben. Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für 

vaterländische Cultur 49: 47-48. 

GRUBE, E. 1872 b. Zur kritischen Uebersicht der bisher beschriebenen Terebellen und über T. anguicomus und einige Serpulaceen. 

Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur 49: 48-53. 

GRUBE, E. 1874 a. Descriptiones annulatorum novorum mare Ceylonicum habitantium ab honoratissimo Holdsworth collectorum. 

Proceedings of the Scientific Meetings of the Zoological Society of London (1874): 325-329. 

GRUBE, E. 1874 b. Die Familie der Lycorideen und die Aufstellung von Gruppen in der Gattung Nereis. Jahres-Bericht der 

Schlesischen Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur 51: 56-73. 

GRUBE, E. 1875. Bemerkungen über die Familie der Aphroditeen (Gruppe Hermionea und Sigalionina). Jahres-Bericht der 


GRUBE, E. 1876. Bemerkungen über die Familie der Aphroditeen (Gruppe Polyonina, Acoetea, Polylepidea). Jahres-Bericht der 


GRUBE, E. 1877 a. Über eine Sammlung von wirbellosen Seethieren, welche Herr Dr. Eugen Reimann dem hiesigen zoologischen 

Museum zum Geschenk gemacht. Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur 54: 48-51. 

GRUBE, E. 1877 b. Mittheilung über die Familie der Chlorhaeminen. Jahres-Bericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für vaterländische 

Cultur 54: 60-73. 

GRUBE, E. 1877 c. Annelidenausbeute von S.M.S. Gazelle. Monatsbericht der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 

(1877): 509-554.


GRUBE, E. 1878. Annulata Semperiana. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Annelidenfauna der Philippinen nach den von Herrn Prof. Semper 

mitgebrachten Sammlungen. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg (7) 25 (8): i-ix, 1-300, 15 pls. 

GUILLE, A. & LAUBIER, L. 1966. Additions à la faune des annélides polychètes de Banyuls-sur-mer. Vie et Milieu 17 (1B): 

259-282. 

GUNNERUS, J. 1768. Om nogle Norske Coraller. Skrifter det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskab Trondhejm 4: 38-73, pl. 2. 

HAASE, P. 1914. Boreale und arktische Chloraemiden. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwürde der hohen 

philosophischen Fakultät der Königlichen Christian-Albrechts-Universität zu Kiel. 226 pp. Kiel, Heider Anzeiger G.m.b.H. 

HANLEY, J.R. 1991. Revision of the genus Paralepidonotus Horst, 1915 (Polychaeta: Polynoidae). Invertebrate Taxonomy 4: 

1053-1075, 11 figs. 

HANLEY, J.R. & BURKE, M. 1990. Scaleworms (Polychaeta: Polynoidae) of Albany, Western Australia. In: Proceedings of the third 

International Marine Biological Workshop: The Marine Flora and Fauna of Albany, Western Australia. Wells, F.E., Walker, D.I., 

Kirkman, H. & Lethbridge, R. (eds): 1: 203-236, 14 figs. 

HANLEY, J.R. & BURKE, M. 1991. Polychaeta Polynoidae: Scaleworms of the Chesterfield Islands and Fairway Reefs, Coral Sea. 

In: Résultats des campagnes Musorstrom, Vol. 8. Crossnier, A. (ed.): Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle (A) 

151: 9-82, 26 figs. 

HANNERZ, L. 1956. Larval development of the polychaete families Spionidae Sars, Disomidae Mesnil and Poecilochaetidae 

n. fam. in the Gullmar Fjord (Sweden). Zoologiska Bidrag fran Uppsala (Zoologische Beiträge aus Uppsala) 31: 1-204. 

HANSEN, G.A. 1878. Annelider fra den norske Nordhavsexpedition i 1876. Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne 24 (1): 1-17, 

pls 1-10. 

HARTLEY, J.P. 1984. Cosmopolitan polychaete species: the status of Aricidea belgicae (Fauvel, 1936) and notes on the identity of 

A. suecica Eliason, 1920 (Polychaeta; Paraonidae). In: Proceedings of the First International Polychaete Conference, Sydney. 

Linnean Society of New South Wales: Hutchings, P.A. (ed.): 7-20, 7 figs. 

HARTMAN, O. 1942. A review of the types of polychaetous annelids at the Peabody Museum of Natural History, Yale University. 

Bulletin of the Bingham Oceanographic Collection 8 (1): 1-98, 161 figs. 

HARTMAN, O. 1944. Polychaetous annelids. Part V. Eunicea. Allan Hancock Pacific Expedition 10: 1-237. 

HARTMAN, O. 1951. The littoral marine annelids of the Gulf of Mexico. Publications from the Marine Institute of Sciences 

University of Texas 2: 7-124, 27 pls. 

HARTMAN, O. 1954. Marine annelids from the northern Marshall Islands. Geological Survey Professional Paper 260-Q: 619-644, 

figs 169-178. 

HARTMAN, O. 1959. Catalogue of the polychaetous annelids of the world. Parts I and II. Alan Hancock Foundation Occasional 

Paper 23: 1-628. 

HARTMAN, O. 1963. Submarine canyons of southern California part III. Systematics: polychaetes. Allan Hancock Pacific 

Expeditions 27 (3): 1-93, 4 figs. 

HARTMAN, O. 1965 a. Catalogue of the polychaetous annelids of the world. Supplement 1960-1965 and index. Allan Hancock 

Foundation Publications Occasional Paper 23: 1-197. 

HARTMAN, O. 1965 b. Deep-water benthic polychaetous annelids off New England to Bermuda and other North Atlantic areas. 

Allan Hancock Foundation Publications Occasional Paper 28: 1-378, 52 pls. 

HARTMAN, O. 1971. Abbysal polychaetous annelids from the Mozambique Basin off Southeast Africa, with a compendium of 

abyssal polychaetous annelids from world-wide areas. Bulletin of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada 28 (10): 1407-1428, 

3 figs. 

HARTMAN, O. 1974 a. Polychaetous annelids of the Indian Ocean including an account of species collected by members of the 

International Indian Ocean Expeditions, 1963-‘64 and a catalogue and bibliography of the species from India. Journal of 

the Marine Biological Association of India 16 (1): 191-252, 13 figs. 

HARTMAN, O. 1974 b. Polychaetous annelids of the Indian Ocean including an account of species collected by members of the 

International Indian Ocean Expeditions, 1963-‘64, and a catalogue and bibliography of the species from India. Part II. 

Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 16 (2): 609-644. 

HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1956. Polychaeten-Studien I. Plakosyllis brevipes n. g. n. sp. und Pionosyllis subterranea n. sp., zwei neue 

Sylliden aus dem Mittelmeerraum. Zoologischer Anzeiger 157 (5/6): 87-91, 8 figs. 

HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1959. Die Polychaeten des Mangrove-Estero-Gebiets von El Salvador. Beiträge zur neotropischen Fauna 

1 (2): 69-183. 

HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1960. Polychaeten aus dem Roten Meer. Kieler Meeresforschungen 16 (1): 69-125, 185 figs. 

HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1962. Zweiter Beitrag zur Polychaetenfauna von Peru. Kieler Meeresforschungen 18 (1): 109-147, 20 pls. 

HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1965. Zur Kenntnis der eulitoralen Polychaetenfauna von Hawaii, Palmyra und Samoa. Abhandlungen 

des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg 9: 81-161, 85 figs. 

HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1971. Die Gattung Opisthodonta Langerhans (Syllidae, Polychaeta): Wiederbeschreibung von O. 

morena Langerhans aus dem westlichen Mittelmeer und aus dem Roten Meer und von O. pterochaeta Southern, Neufund 

in der Nordsee vor der Niederländischen Küste. Zoologische Mededelingen 45 (8): 99-106, 6 figs.


HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1985. Revision der Gattung Ceratonereis Kinberg (Nereididae, Polychaeta) (Mit besonderer Berücksichtigung 

der Arten mit eingeschnittenem Prostomium). Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und 

Institut 82: 37-59, 59 figs. 

HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1993. Stamm Annelida. In: Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie. Band 1: Wirbellose Tiere. 3. Teil: Mollusca, 

Sipunculida, Echiurida, Annelida, Onychophora, Tardigrada, Pentastomida. Gruner, H.E. (ed.): 276-469, figs 172-329. 

HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. 1996. Annelida, Borstenwürmer, Polychaeta. Die Tierwelt Deutschlands 58. Teil, begründet 1925 von 

Friedrich Dahl. 648 pp. Jena, Stuttgart, Lübeck, Ulm, Gustav Fischer. 

HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. & HARTMANN, G. 1979. Zur Kenntnis des Eulitorals der australischen Küsten unter besonderer 

Berücksichtigung der Polychaeten und Ostracoden (Teil 2 und Teil 3). Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen 

Museum und Institut 76: 75-218, 373 textfigs., 1 pl. 

HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. & ROSENFELDT, P. 1988. Die Polychaeten der “Polarstern”-Reise ANT III/2 in die Antarktis 1984. 

Teil 1: Euphrosinidae bis Chaetopteridae. Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institut 85: 

25-72, 66 textfigs, 3 pls. 

HARTWICH, G. 1993. Die Polychaeten-Typen des Zoologischen Museums in Berlin. The types of Polychaeta in the Zoological 

Museum, Berlin. Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 69 (1): 73-154. 

HASWELL, W.A. 1883. On some new Australian tubicolous annelids. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 7: 

633-638, pl. 12. 

HASWELL, W.A. 1886. Observations on some Australian Polychaeta. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 10: 

733-756, pls 50-55. 

HASWELL, W.A. 1920. Australian Syllidae, Eusyllidae and Autolytidae. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 45: 

90-112, pls 10-13. 

HEAD, S.M. 1987 a. Introduction. In: Red Sea. Edwards, A.J. & Head, S.M. (eds): 1-21, figs 1.1-1.8. 

HEAD, S.M. 1987 b. Minor invertebrate groups. In: Red Sea. Edwards, A.J. & Head, S.M. (eds): 233-250, figs 12.1-12.6. 

HEPPELL, D. 1963. Serpula Linnaeus, 1758 (Annelida, Polychaeta): proposed designation of a type-species under the plenary 

powers and relevant proposals. Z.N.(S.) 1606. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 20 (6): 443-446. 

HESSLE, C. 1917. Zur Kenntnis der terebellomorphen Polychaeten. Zoologiska Bidrag fran Uppsala (Zoologische Beiträge aus 

Uppsala) 5: 39-258, 66 textfigs., 5 pls. 

HESSLE, C. 1925. Einiges über die Hesioniden und die Stellung der Gattung Ancistrosyllis. Arkiv för Zoologi 17 A (10): 1-36, 

12 textfigs., 2 pls. 

HOAGLAND, R. 1920. Contributions to the biology of the Philippine archipelago and adjacent regions. Polychaetous annelids 

collected by the United States fisheries steamer “Albatross” during the Philippine expedition of 1907-1909. Bulletin of the 

United States National Museum 100 (1/9): 603-635, pls 46-52. 

HOLTHE, T. 1986. Evolution, systematics, and distribution of the Polychaeta Terebellomorpha, with a catalogue of the taxa and a 

bibliography. Gunneria. Zoological Series 55: 1-236. 

HOLTHE, T. 2001. The Polychaeta Terebellida Homepage. http://www.ntnu.no/~vmzothol/TERHP.htm. [last update: February 

9, 2001] 

HORST, R. 1889. Contribution towards the knowledge of the Annelida Polychaeta. Notes from the Leyden Museum 11: 161-186, 

pls 7-8. 

HORST, R. 1903. New species of the genus Euphrosyne from the Siboga-Expedition, with a table of the species hitherto known. 

Notes from the Leyden Museum 23 (4): 213-222. 

HORST, R. 1910. On the genus Chloeia with some new species from the Malay-Archipelago, partly collected by the Siboga- 

Expedition. Notes from the Leyden Museum 32: 169-175. 

HORST, R. 1912. Polychaeta Errantia of the Siboga expedition. Part 1 Amphinomidae. Siboga-Expeditie. Utkomsten op zoologisch, 

botanisch, oceanographisch en geologisch Gebied verzameld in Nederlandsch Oost-Indie 1899-1900 aan Boord H.M. Siboga 

onder Commando van Luitenant ter zee 1. kl. G.F. Tydeman 24 (1 a): 1-43, 10 pls. 

HORST, R. 1913. On Malayan species of the genus Psammolyce. Note from the Leyden Museum 35: 186-192. 

HORST, R. 1915. On new and little-known species of Polynoidae from the Netherlands’ East Indies. Zoologische Mededeelingen 1: 2-20. 

HORST, R. 1917. Polychaeta Errantia of the Siboga Expedition Part II. Aphroditidae and Chrysopetalidae. Siboga-Expeditie. 

Utkomsten op zoologisch, botanisch, oceanographisch en geologisch Gebied verzameld in Nederlandsch Oost-Indie 1899-1900 aan 

Boord H.M. Siboga onder Commando van Luitenant ter zee 1. kl. G.F. Tydeman 24 (1 b): 1-140 

HORST, R. 1918. On a species of Lycastis and three aberrant forms of Nereidae from the Dutch East Indies. Zoologische 

Mededeelingen 4: 246-250. 

HORST, R. 1921. A review of the family of Hesionidae with a description of two new species. Zoologische Mededeelingen 6 (2-3): 

73-83. 

HORST, R. 1924. Polychaeta Errantia of the Siboga Expedition. Part III. Nereidae and Hesionidae. Siboga-Expeditie Uitkomsten 

op Zoologisch, Botanisch, Oceanographisch en Geologisch Gebied verzameld in Nederlandsch Oost-Indie 1899-1900 aan Boord 

H.M. Siboga onder Commando van Luitenant ter zee 1. kl. G.F. Tydeman 99 (24-1 c): 145-198, pls 30-36.


HOVE, H.A. TEN 1970 a. Additional notes on the polychaetes of the Iranian Gulf. Steenstrupia 1 (7): 55-60, 27 figs. 

HOVE, H.A. TEN 1970 b. Serpulinae (Polychaeta) from the Carribean: I – The genus Spirobranchus. Studies on the fauna of 

Curacao and other Carribean Islands 32 (117): 1-57, 124 textfigs., 5 pls. 

HOVE, H.A. TEN 1974. Notes on Hydroides elegans (Haswell, 1883) and Mercierella enigmatica Fauvel, 1923, alien serpulid 

polychaetes introduced into the Netherlands. Bulletin Zoologisch Museum Universiteit van Amsterdam 4 (6): 45-51, 9 figs. 

HOVE, H.A. TEN 1975. Serpulinae (Polychaeta) from the Carribean: III – The genus Pseudovermilia. Studies on the fauna of 

Curacao and other Caribbean islands 156 (47): 46-101, textfigs 186, 8 pls. 

HOVE, H.A. TEN 1990. Description of Hydroides bulbosus sp. nov. (Polychaeta, Serpulidae), from the Iranian Gulf, with a 

terminology for opercula of Hydroides. Beaufortia 41 (16): 115-120, 22 figs. 

HOVE, H.A. TEN 1994. Serpulidae (Annelida: Polychaeta) from the Seychelles and Amirante Islands. In: Oceanic reefs of the 

Seychelles. Report on a cruise of RV Tyro to the Seychelles in 1992 and 1993. Land, J. van der (ed.): Netherlands Indian Ocean 

Programme Cruise Reports 2: 107-116. 

HOVE, H.A. TEN & JANSEN-JACOBS, M.J. 1984. A revision of the genus Crucigera (Polychaeta: Serpulidae); a proposed methodical 

approach to serpulids, with special reference to variation in Serpula and Hydroides. In: Proceedings of the First International 

Polychaete Conference, Sydney. Linnean Society of New South Wales. Hutchings, P.A. (ed.): 143-180, 12 figs. 

HOVE, H.A. TEN & SMITH, R.S. 1990. A re-description of Ditrupa gracillima Grube, 1878 (Polychaeta, Serpulidae) from the 

Indo-Pacific, with a discussion of the genus. Records of the Australian Museum 42: 101-118, 62 figs. 

HUTCHINGS, P. & GLASBY, C.J. 1995. Description of the widely reported terebellid polychaetes Loimia medusa (Savigny) and 

Amphitrite rubra (Risso). Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institut. Ergänzungsband zu Band 

92: 149-154, 2 figs. 

HUTCHINGS, P. & MCRAE, J. 1993. The Aphroditidae (Polychaeta) from Australia, together with a redescription of the 

Aphroditidae collected during the Siboga Expedition. Records of the Australian Museum 45: 279-363, 60 figs. 

HUTCHINGS, P. & RAINER, S. 1981. Designation of a neotype of Capitella filiformis Claparède, 1864, type species of the genus 

Heteromastus (Polychaeta: Capitellidae). Records of the Australian Museum 34 (4): 373-380. 

HUTCHINGS, P.A. & TURVEY, S.P. 1982. The Nereididae of South Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 106 

(3): 93-144, 17 figs. 

HUTCHINGS, P., REID, A. & WILSON, R. 1991. Perinereis (Polychaeta, Nereididae) from Australia, with redescriptions of six 

additional species. Records of the Australian Museum 43: 241-274, 18 figs. 

HUXLEY, T.A. 1855. On a hermaphrodite and fissiparous species of tubicolous annelid. The Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 

1: 113-129, 1 pl. 

HYLLEBERG, J. & NATEEWATHANA, A. 1988. Polychaetes of Thailand. Nereididae (part 2): Ceratocephale and Gymnonereis, with 

description of two new species and notes on the subfamily Gymnonereidinae. Phuket Marine Biological Center Research 

Bulletin 49: 1-20, 8 figs. 

IMAJIMA, M. 1966 a. The Syllidae (polychaetous annelids) from Japan (II). Autolytinae. Publications of the Seto Marine Biological 

Laboratory 14 (1): 27-83, 80 figs. 

IMAJIMA, M. 1966 b. The Syllidae (polychaetous annelids) from Japan (V). Syllinae (2). Publications of the Seto Marine Biological 

Laboratory 14 (4): 253-294, 65 figs. 

IMAJIMA, M. 1976. Serpulinae (Annelida, Polychaeta) from Japan I. The genus Hydroides. Bulletin of the National Science Museum 

(A: Zoology) 2 (4): 229-248, 7 figs. 

IMAJIMA, M. 1990 a. Spionidae (Annelida, Polychaeta) from Japan II. The genus Prionospio (Aquilaspio). Bulletin of the National 

Science Museum (A: Zoology) 16 (1): 1-13, 6 figs. 

IMAJIMA, M. 1990 b. Spionidae (Annelida, Polychaeta) from Japan IV. The genus Prionospio (Prionospio). Bulletin of the National 


IMAJIMA, M. 1992 a. Dorvilleidae (Annelida, Polychaeta) from Japan. I. The genus Dorvillea (Dorvillea). Bulletin of the National 


IMAJIMA, M. 1992 b. Spionidae (Annelida, Polychaeta) from Japan VIII. The genus Scolelepis. Bulletin of the National Science 

Museum (A: Zoology) 18 (1): 1-34, 21 figs. 

IMAJIMA, M. & HARTMAN, O. 1964. The polychaetous annelids of Japan. Part I. Allan Hancock Foundation Publications Occasional 

Paper 26: 1-237. 

ISHAQ, S. & MUSTAQUIM, J. 1996. Polychaetous annelids (order Sabellida) from the Karachi Coast, Pakistan. Pakistan Journal of 

Marine Sciences 5 (2): 161-197, 16 figs. 

IZUKA, A. 1912. The errantiate Polychaeta of Japan. Journal of the College of Science, Imperial University of Tokyo 30 (2): 1-262, pls 1-24. 

IZUKA, A. 1914. On the pelagic annelids of Japan. Journal of the College of Science, Imperial University of Tokyo 36 (5): 1-14, 1pl. 

JOHNSON, H.P. 1897. A preliminary acount of the marine annelids of the Pacific coast, with descriptions of new species. 

Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences (3, Zoology) 1 (5): 153-198, pls 5-10. 

JOHNSON, H.P. 1901. The Polychaeta of the Puget Sound Region. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 29: 381-437, 

pls 1-19.


JOHNSTON, G. 1835. Illustrations in British zoology. 37. Néphtys Cuvier. The Magazin of Natural History (London) 8: 341-343. 

JOHNSTON, G. 1836. Illustrations in British zoology. The Magazin of Natural History 9: 14-17. 

JOHNSTON, G. 1838. Miscellanea Zoologica. Magazine of Zoology and Botany 2 (7): 63-73, pls 2-3. 

JOHNSTON, G. 1839. Miscellanea Zoologica. VI. The British Aphroditaceae. Annals of Natural History or Magazine of Zoology, 

Botany, and Geology 2 (12): 424-441, pls 21-23. 

JOHNSTON, G. 1865. A catalogue of the British non-parasitical worms in the collection of the British Museum. 366 pp. London, 

British Museum. 

JOUIN, C.J. 1970. Recherches sur les Protodrilidae (Archiannélides): I. Étude morphologique et systématique du genre 

Protodrilus. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 11: 367-434, 20 figs. 

JUMARS, P.A. 1974. A generic revision of the Dorvilleidae (Polychaeta), with six new species from the deep North Pacific. 

Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 54 (2): 101-135, 14 figs. 

KATZMANN, W., LAUBIER, L. & RAMOS, J. 1974. Une nouvelle espèce méditerranéenne de Chrysopetalidae (annélides polychetes). 

Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 78: 313-317, 1 fig. 

KEFERSTEIN, W. 1862. Untersuchungen über niedere Seethiere. Zeitschift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 12 (1): 1-147, 11 pls. 

KENNEL, J. 1882. Über Ctenodrilus pardalis Clpd. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Anatomie und Knospung der Anneliden. 

Arbeiten aus dem Zoologischen Institut Würzburg 5: 373-429. 

KINBERG, J.G.H. 1856. Nya slägten och arter af Annelider. Öfversigt af Kongliga Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 12 (9 

&10): 381-388. 

KINBERG, J.G.H. 1857 [1858]. Annulater. Kongliga Svenska Fregatten Eugenies Resa omkring jorden under befäl af C.A. Virgin 

åren 1851-1853. Ventenskaliga Iakttagelser pa Konung Oscar den Förstes befallning utgifana delen 1: 1-8, pl. 8. [pp. 9-32 

published in 1858] 

KINBERG, J.G.H. 1865. Annulata nova. Öfversigt af Kongliga Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 21 (10): 559-574. 

KINBERG, J.G.H. 1866 a. Annulata nova. Öfversigt af Kongliga Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 22 (2): 167-179. 

KINBERG, J.G.H. 1866 b. Annulata nova. Öfversigt af Kongliga Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 22 (4): 239-258. 

KIRSTEUER, E. 1966. Zur Kenntnis der Archianneliden des Roten Meeres. Zoologischer Anzeiger 177: 288-296, 4 figs. 

KIRTLEY, D.W. 1994. A review and taxonomic revision of the family Sabellariidae Johnston, 1865 (Annelida; Polychaeta). Science 

(1): 1-223, textfigs 1.1.-12.10.4, 1 pl., Sabecon Press Vero Beach, Florida. 

KISELEVA, M.I. 1964. On the finding of the polychaete Ancistrosyllis tentaculata Treadwell in the Black and Red Seas. Zoologichesky 

Zhurnal 43 (10): 1557-1558, 5 figs. [In Russian] 

KISELEVA, M.I. 1971. Kashestnanniva sostav ikolisbestvenoe raspekhlenie polkychet v Krasnogo [Qualitative composition and 

quantitative distribution of polychaetes in the Red Sea]. In: Bentos Shel’fa Krasnogo Morya [Benthos of the Red Sea shelf]. 

Vodyanitzkii, V.A (ed.): 44-76, 23 figs. [In Russian] 

KLAUSEWITZ, W. 1989. Evolutionary history and zoogeography of the Red Sea ichthyofauna. Fauna of Saudi Arabia 10: 310-337, 

8 figs. 

KNIGHT-JONES, E.W., KNIGHT-JONES, P., OLIVER, P.G. & MACKIE, A.S.Y. 1997. A new species of Hyalopomatus (Serpulidae: 

Polychaeta) which lacks an operculum: is this an adaptation to low oxygen? Hydrobiologia 355: 145-151, 4 figs. 

KNIGHT-JONES, P. 1972. New species and a new subgenus of Spirorbinae (Serpulidae: Polychaeta) from Kenya. Zoological Journal 

of the Linnean Society (London) 166: 1-18, 7 figs. 

KNIGHT-JONES, P. 1984. A new species of Protoleodora (Spirorbidae: Polychaeta) from eastern U.S.S.R., with a brief revision of 

related genera. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 80: 109-120, 3 figs. 

KNIGHT-JONES, P. 1997. Two new species of Megalomma (Sabellidae) from Sinai and New Zealand with redescriptions of some 

types and a new genus. Bulletin of Marine Science 60 (2): 313-323, 5 figs. 

KNIGHT-JONES, P. & KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. 1975. A review of the genus Janua, including Dexiospira (Polychaeta: Spirorbinae). 

Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society (London) 56: 91-129, 6 figs. 

KNIGHT-JONES, P. & MACKIE, A.S.Y. 2000. A revision of Sabellastarte (Sabellida: Sabellinae) with comments on Pseudobranchiomma. 

Sixth International Polychaete Conference, Curitiba 1998. Bulletin of Marine Science 67 (1): 667. 

KNIGHT-JONES, P. & FORDY, M.R. 1979. Setal structure, functions and interrelationships in Spirorbidae (Polychaeta, Sedentaria). 

Zoologica Scripta 8: 119-138, 108 figs. 

KNIGHT-JONES, P. & PERKINS, T.H. 1998. A revision of Sabella, Bispira and Styloma (Polychaeta: Sabellidae). Zoological Journal of 

the Linnean Society 123: 385-467, 31 figs. 

KNIGHT-JONES, P., KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. & KAWAHARA, T. 1975. A review of the genus Janua, including Dexiospira (Polychaeta: 

Spirorbinae). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society (London) 56: 91-129, 6 figs. 

KNOX, G.A. 1957. Distribution of polychaetes within the Indo-Pacific. Proceedings of the 8th Science Congress 3: 403-411. 

KNOX, G.A. 1971. Dodecaceria berkeleyi n. sp., a polychaete (family Cirratulidae) from New Zealand. Journal of the Fisheries 

Research Board of Canada 28 (10): 1437-1443, 10 figs. 

KROHN, A. 1852. Ueber die Erscheinungen bei der Fortpflanzung von Syllis prolifera und Autolytus prolifer. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 

18 (1): 66-76.


KRÖYER, K. 1856. Bidrag til kundskab af Sabellerne. Oversigt over det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlingar og 

dets Medlemmers Arbeider 1-36. 

KUDENOV, J.D. & BLAKE, J.A. 1978. A review of the genera and species of the Scalibregmidae (Polychaeta) with descriptions of 

one new genus and three new species from Australia. Journal of Natural History 12: 427-444, 32 figs. 

KÜKENTHAL, W. 1887. Die Opheliaceen der Expedition der “Vettore Pisani”. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft 21 (14): 

362-373, 1 pl. 

KUPRIYANOVA, E.K., NISHI, E., HOVE, H.A. TEN, & RZHAVSKY, A.V. 2001. Life-history patterns in serpulimorph polychaetes: 

ecological and evolutionary perspectives. Oceanography and Marine Biology: an Annual Review 39: 1-101, 14 figs. 

LAMARCK, J.B. d. 1818. Histoire naturelle des Animaux sans vertèbres, présentant les caractères généraux et particuliers de ces animaux, 

leur distribution, leurs classes, leurs familles, leurs genres, et la citation des principales espèces qui s’y rapportent; précédée d’une 

introduction offrant la détermination des caractères essentiels de l’animal, sa distinction du végétal et des autres corps naturels, 

enfin, l’exposition des principes fondamentaux de la zoologie. 612 pp. Paris, Déterville et Verdière. 

LANGERHANS, P. 1879. Die Wurmfauna von Madeira. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 32: 513-592, pls 32-33. 

LANGERHANS, P. 1880 a. Die Wurmfauna Madeiras II. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 33 (1-2): 271-316, pls 14-17. 

LANGERHANS, P. 1880 b. Die Wurmfauna von Madeira III. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 34 (1): 87-143, pls 4-6. 

LANGERHANS, P. 1881. Ueber einige canarische Anneliden. Nova Acta der Kaiserlichen Leopoldinisch-Carolinischen Deutschen 

Akademie der Naturforscher 42 (3): 93-124, 2 pls. 

LANGERHANS, P. 1884. Die Wurmfauna von Madeira IV. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 40 (2): 247-285, pls 15-17. 

LAUBIER, L. 1963. Découverte du genre Cossura (polychète, Cossuridae) en Méditerranée: Cossura soyeri sp. n. Vie et Milieu 14 

(4): 833-842, 1 fig. 

LAUBIER, L. 1966. Le coralligène des Albères. Monographie biocénotique. Annales de l’Institut Océanographique 43: 137-316. 

LEIDY, J. 1855. Contributions towards a knowledge of the marine invertebrate fauna, of the coasts of Rhode Island and New 

Jersey. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 3 (2): 135-152, pls 10-11. 

LEUCKART, R. 1849. Zur Kenntnis der Fauna von Island. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 15 (1): 149-208, 3 pls. 

LEVINSEN, G.M.R. 1883. Systematisk-geografisk Oversigt over de nordiske Annulata, Gephyrea, Chaetognathi og Balanoglossi. 

Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk naturhistorisk Forening i Kjøbenhavn 1882: 160-251. 

LEVINSEN, G.M.R. 1884. Systematisk-geografisk Oversigt over de nordiske Annulata, Gephyrea, Chaetognathi og Balanoglossi. 

Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk naturhistorisk Forening i Kjøbenhavn 1883: 92-348. 

LEVINSEN, G.M.R. 1885. Spolia atlantica. Om nogle pelagiske Annulata. Skrifter udgivne of Vidensskabsselskabet i Christiania. 

Mathematisk--naturvidenskabelig Klasse 3 (2): 327-344, 1 pl. 

LEYDIG, F. 1851. Anatomische Bemerkungen über Carinaria, Firola und Amphicora. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 3 

(3): 325-332, pl. 9. 

LICHER, F. 2000 [1999]. Revision der Gattung Typosyllis Langerhans, 1879 (Polychaeta: Syllidae). Morphologie, Taxonomie und 

Phylogenie. Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 551: 1-336, 121 figs. [Imprinted date 1999, 

but published in 2000] 

LICHER, F. & WESTHEIDE, W. 1997. Review of the genus Sigambra (Polychaeta: Hesionidae), redescription of S. bassi (Hartman, 

1947), and description of two new species from Thailand and China. Steenstrupia 23: 1-20, 4 figs. 

LIGHT, W.J.H. 1991. Systematic revision of the genera of the polychaete subfamily Maldaninae Arwidsson. Ophelia Supplement 

5: 133-146, 2 figs. 

LINNAEUS, C. 1761. Fauna Suecica. Sistens Animalia Sueciae Regni: Mammalia, Aves, Amphibia, Pisces, Insecta, Vermes. Distributa 

per Classes & Ordines, Genera & Species, Cum Differentiis Auctorum, Nominibus Incolarum, Locis Natalium, Descriptionibus 

Insectorum Stockholm. 578 pp. Stockholmiae, Sumtu & Literis Direct. Laurentii Salvii. 

LINNAEUS, C. 1767. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus, differentiis, 

synonymis, locis. Tom. I Pars II. Editio duodecima reformata: 553-1327. Holmiae, Impensis Direct. Laur. Salvii. 

LLOYD, R.E. 1907. Notes on phosphorescence in marine animals with a description of a new polychaete worm. Records of the 

Indian Museum 1: 257-261, 4 figs. 

LÓPEZ, E., SAN MARTÍN, G. & JIMÉNEZ, M. 1996. Syllinae (Syllidae, Annelida, Polychaeta) from Chafarinas Islands (Alborán Sea, 

W Mediterranean). Miscellania Zoològica 19 (1): 105-118, 4 figs. 

LU, H. & FAUCHALD, K. 2000. A phylogenetic and biogeographic study of Euniphysa (Eunicidae, Polychaeta). Journal of Natural 

History 34: 997-1044, 23 figs. 

MACIOLEK, N.J. 1985. A revision of the genus Prionospio Malmgren, with special emphasis on species from the Atlantic Ocean, 

and new records of species belonging to the genera Apoprionospio Foster and Paraprionospio Caullery (Polychaeta, Annelida, 

Spionidae). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 84: 325-383, 18 figs. 

MACIOLEK, N.J. 1987. New species and records of Scolelepis (Polychaeta: Spionidae) from the east coast of North America, with a 

review of the subgenera. Bulletin of the Biological Society of Washington 7: 16-40, 10 figs. 

MACIOLEK, N.J. 1990. A redescription of some species belonging to the genera Spio and Microspio (Polychaeta: Annelida) and 

descriptions of three new species from the northwestern Atlantic Ocean. Journal of Natural History 24: 1109-1141, 11 figs.


MACKIE, A.S.Y. 1991. Paradoneis eliasoni sp. nov. (Polychaeta: Paraonidae) from Northern European waters, with a redescription 

of Paradoneis lyra (Southern, 1914). Ophelia Supplement 5: 147-155, 5 figs. 

MACKIE, A.S.Y. & CHAMBERS, S.J. 1990. Revision of the type species of Sigalion, Thalenessa and Eusigalion (Polychaeta: 

Sigalionidae). Zoologica Scripta 19 (1): 39-56, 9 figs. 

MACKIE, A.S.Y. & HARTLEY, J.P. 1990. Prionospio saccifera sp. nov. (Polychaeta: Spionidae) from Hong Kong and the Red Sea, 

with a redescription of Prionospio ehlersi Fauvel, 1928. In: The marine flora and fauna of Hong Kong and Southern China II. 

Morton, B. (ed.): Proceedings of the Second International Marine Biological Workshop 1: 363-375, 4 figs. 

MALM, A.W. 1874. Annulater i hafvet utmed Sverges vestkust och omkring Göteborg. Götheborgs Vetenskaps- och Vitterhets- 

Samhälles nya Handlinger 14: 71-105, 1 pl. 

MALMGREN, A.J. 1865. Nordiska hafs-annulater. Öfversigt af Kongliga Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 21: 51-110, 181-192, 

pls 8-15. 

MALMGREN, A.J. 1866. Nordiska hafs-annulater. Öfversigt af Kongliga Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 22: 355-410, 

pls 18-29. 

MALMGREN, A.J. 1867. Annulata Polychaeta Spetzbergiae, Grönlandiae, Islandiae et Scandinaviae hactenus cognita. Öfversigt af 

Kongliga Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 4: 127-235, pls 2-15. 

MARENZELLER, E. 1876. Zur Kenntnis der adriatischen Anneliden. Zweiter Beitrag. (Polynoinen, Hesioneen, Syllideen). Sitzungsberichte 

der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe 72 (1): 129-171, 4 pls. 

MARENZELLER, E. 1879. Südjapanische Anneliden I. (Amphinomea, Aphroditea, Lycoridea, Phyllodocea, Hesionea, Syllidea, 

Eunicea, Glycerea, Sternaspidea, Chaetopterea, Cirratulea, Amphictenea). Denkschriften der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche 

Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften 41: 109-154, 6 pls. 

MARENZELLER, E. 1884. Südjapanische Anneliden II. (Ampharetea, Terebellacea, Sabellacea, Serpulacea). Denkschriften der 

Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften 49: 197-224, 4 pls. 

MARENZELLER, E. 1892. Sur une polynoide pélagique (Nectochaeta grimaldii, nov. gen., nov. sp.) recueillie par l’Hirondelle en 

1888. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 17: 173-174. 

MARENZELLER, E. 1893. Berichte der Commission für Erforschung des östlichen Mittelmeeres. VI. Zoologische Erebnisse. II. 

Polychäten des Grundes, gesammelt 1890, 1891 und 1892. Denkschriften der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe 

der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften 60: 25-48, 4 pls. 

MARENZELLER, E. 1902. Südjapanische Anneliden III. Aphroditea, Eunicea. Denkschriften der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche 

Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften 72: 563-582, 3 pls. 

MARION, A.F. & BOBRETZKY, N. 1875. Annélides du Golfe de Marseille. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Zoologie et Paléontologie 6 

(2): 1-106, 12 pls. 

MCINTOSH, W.C. 1869. On the structure of the British Nemerteans, and some new British annelids. The Transactions of the Royal 

Society of Edinburgh 25: 305-433, pls 4-16. 

MCINTOSH, W.C. 1876 a. On the Annelida of the ‘Porcupine’ Expeditions of 1869 and 1870. The Transactions of the Zoological 

Society of London 9 (7): 395-416, pls 71-73. 

MCINTOSH, W.C. 1876 b. On British Annelida. Part I. – Euphrosynidae, Amphinomidae, Aphroditidae, Polynoidae, Acoetidae, 

and Sigalionidae. The Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 9: 371-394, pls 67-70. 

MCINTOSH, W.C. 1879. On the Annelida obtained during the cruise of H.M.S. ‘Valorous’ to Davis Strait in 1875. Transactions 

of the Linnean Society (2, Zoology) 1: 499-511, pl. 65. 

MCINTOSH, W.C. 1885. Report on the Annelida Polychaeta collected by H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873-76. Report 

on the scientific results of the voyage of H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873-76 under the command of Captain 

George S. Nares, R.N., F.R.S. and the late Captain Frank Tourle Thomson, R.N. Zoology 12: 1-554, 91 textfigs., pls 1-55, 

1 a-39 a. 

MCINTOSH, W.C. 1900. Notes from the Gatty Marine Laboratory, St. Andrews. 1. On the reproduction and development of 

Pholoe minuta, O. Fabr. 2. On the British Nephthyidae. 3. On Nephthys (Aglaophamus) inermis, Ehlers, from the 

‘Porcupine’. 4. On the Nephthyidae of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, Canada. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 

including Zoology, Botany, and Geology (7) 5: 254-268, pls 7-8. 

MCINTOSH, W.C. 1910. A monograph of the British annelids. Polychaeta. Syllidae to Ariciidae. 2 (2): 233-524, pls 51-61 

(colored), 71-87, Ray Society London. 

MCINTOSH, W.C. 1911. Notes from the Gatty Marine Laboratory, St. Andrews, no. 32. 1. On the American Syllides verilli 

Moore, from Woods Hole, Mass. 2. On Nevaya whiteavesi, a form with certain relationships to Sclerocheilus Grube, from 

Canada.3. On the British Cirratulidae. 4. On the Cirratulidae dredged by H.M.S. Porcupine in 1869 and 1870. 5. On the 

Cirratulidae dredged in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, Canada, by Dr. Whiteaves. 6. On the Cirratulidae dredged in Norway 

by Canon Norman. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History including Zoology, Botany and Geology (8) 7: 145-173, 

pls 5-7. 

MELVILLE, R.V. 1983. Tricelia variopedata Renier [1807] (Polychaeta): proposed conservation of the species name. Z.N.(S.) 1093. 

Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 40 (4): 241-242.


MELVILLE, R.V. & SMITH, J.D.D. 1987. Official lists and indexes of names and works in zoology. 366 pp. London, The International 

Trust for Zoological Nomenclature on behalf of The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (ICZN). 

MESNIL, F. 1896. Études de morphologie externe chez les annélides. Les spionidiens des côtes de la Manche. Bulletin Scientifique 

de la France et de la Belgique 29: 110-287, pls 7-15. 

MESNIL, F. 1897. Études de morphologie externe chez les annélides. III. Formes intermédiaires entre les Maldaniens et les 

Arénicoliens. Bulletin Scientifique de la France et de la Belgique 30 (4/9): 144-167, 4 textfigs., pl. 6. 

MICHAELSEN, W. 1892. Polychaeten von Ceylon. Jahrbuch der Hamburgischen Wissenschaftlichen Anstalten 9 (2): 1-23, 1 pl. 

MISRA, A. & CHAKRABORTY, R.K. 1983. Notes on the tubicolous polychaete Pectinaria (Pectinaria) antipoda Schmarda from 

Lakshadweep, Arabian Sea. Records of the Zoological Survey of India 81: 325-330, 8 figs. 

MÖRCH, O.A.L. 1863. Revisio critica serpulidarum et bidrag til roerormensis naturhistorie. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift 3 (1): 

347-470, pl. 11. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1970 a. A new species of the genus Prionospio (Annelida: Polychaeta). Hydrobiologia 36 (1): 23-26, 2 figs. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1970 b. On two new polychaetous annelids from Kuwait. Zoologischer Anzeiger 185: 303-307, 4 figs. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1970 c. Description of two new species of Nereidae (Annelida: Polychaeta). Zoological Journal of the 

Linnean Society 49: 183-186, 2 figs. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1971. Intertidal polychaetes from Kuwait, Arabian Gulf, with descriptions of three new species. Journal 

of Zoology 163: 285-303, 4 figs. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1972 a. Infestation of the pearl oyster Pinctada margaritifera (Linné) by a new species of Polydora in 

Kuwait, Arabian Gulf. Hydrobiologia 39 (4): 463-477, 9 figs. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1972 b. Polychaetous annelids collected by ‘Umitaka-Maru’ from the Arabian Gulf. Hydrobiologia 40 (4): 

553-560. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1973. New species and records of polychaete annelids from Kuwait, Arabian Gulf. Zoological Journal of 

the Linnean Society 52: 23-44, 10 figs. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1975. Competetive relationship between Balanus amphitrite amphitrite and Pomatoleios kraussii with 

special reference to their larval settlement. Hydrobiologia 46 (1): 1-15, 4 figs. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1976. Relationship between biofouling and growth of the pearl oyster Pinctada fucata (Gould) in Kuwait, 

Arabian Gulf. Hydrobiologia 51 (2): 129-138, 10 figs. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1980. Polychaete annelids from Kuwaitian islands, Arabian Gulf, with descriptions of four new species. 

Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 69: 31-42, 5 figs. 

MOHAMMAD, M.-B.M. 1981. Malformations in some polychaete annelids from Kuwait, Arabian Gulf. Hydrobiologia 78: 

129-131, 2 figs. 

MONRO, C.C.A. 1926. Polychaeta of the ‘Alert’ Expedition. Families Hesionidae and Nereidae. Zoological Journal of the Linnean 

Society (London) 36: 311-323, 11 figs. 

MONRO, C.C.A. 1937. The John Murray Expedition 1933-34. Polychaeta. Scientific Reports, Zoology 4 (8): 243-321, 28 figs. 

MONRO, C.C.A. 1939 a. On some tropical Polychaeta in the British Museum, mostly collected by Dr. C. Crossland at Zanzibar, 

Tahiti and the Marquesas. I. Amphinomidae and Phyllodocidae. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, including 

Zoology, Botany, and Geology (11) 4: 161-184, 7 figs. 

MONRO, C.C.A. 1939 b. On some tropical Polychaeta in the British Museum, mostly collected by Dr. C. Crossland at Zanzibar, 

Tahiti and the Marquesas. II. Families Syllidae and Hesionidae. Novitates Zoologicae 41: 383-393, 4 figs. 

MONRO, C.C.A. 1939 c. On some tropical Polychaeta in the British Museum, mostly collected by Dr. C. Crossland at Zanzibar, 

Tahiti and the Marquesas. III. Family Nereidae. Novitates Zoologicae 41: 394-405, 4 figs. 

MONTAGU, G. 1803. Testacea Britannica or natural history of British Shells, marine, land- and fresh-water, including the most minute: 

systematically arranged and embellished with figures. Part II, 293-606. 

MONTAGU, G. 1804. Description of several marine animals found on the south coast of Devonshire. The Transactions of the 

Linnean Society of London 7: 61-85, pls 6-7. 

MONTAGU, G. 1808. Description of several marine animals found on the south coast of Devonshire. The Transactions of the 

Linnean Society of London 9: 81-114, pls 2-9. 

MONTAGU, G. 1815. Descriptions of several new or rare animals, principally marine, discovered on the South Coast of 

Devonshire. The Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 11: 1-26, 5 pls. 

MONTAGU, G. 1818. Description of five British species of the genus Terebella of Linné. The Transactions of the Linnean Society of 

London 12 (2): 340-344, pls 11-13. 

MOORE, J.P. 1905. New species of polychaetes from the North Pacific, chiefly from Alaskan waters. Proceedings of the Academy of 

Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 57: 525-554. 

MOORE, J.P. 1906. Additional new species of Polychaeta from the North Pacific. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of 

Philadelphia 58: 217-260, pls 10-12. 

MOORE, J.P. 1909. Polychaetous annelids from Monterey Bay and San Diego, California. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural 

Sciences of Philadelphia 61: 235-295, pls 7-9.


MOORE, J.P. 1910. The polychaetous annelids dredged by the U.S.S. ‘Albatross’ off the coast of Southern California in 1904: II. 

Polynoidae, Aphroditidae and Segaleonidae. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 62 (1): 328-402, 

pls 28-33. 

MOORE, J.P. 1911. The polychaetous annelids dregged by the U.S.S. “Albatross” off the coast of Southern California in 1904: 

III. Euphrosinidae to Goniadidae. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 63: 234-318, pls 15-21. 

MOORE, J.P. & BUSH, K.J. 1904. Sabellidae and Serpulidae from Japan, with decriptions of new species of Spirorbis. Proceedings 

of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 56: 157-180, figs a-h. 

MUIR, A.I. 1989. Species of the genus Sigalion (Annelida: Polychaeta) reported from north-west European waters, with a note on 

the authorship of the generic name. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 30: 339-345. 

MÜLLER, F. 1858. Einiges über die Annelidenfauna der Insel Santa Catharina an der brasilianischen Küste. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 

24: 211-220, pls 6-7. 

MÜLLER, O.F. 1774. Vermium Terrestrium et Fuviatilium, seu Animalium Infusorium, Helminthicorum et Testaceorum, non 

marinorum, succincta historia. Havniae et Lipseae. 

MÜLLER, O.F. 1776. Zoologiae Danicae Prodromus, Seu Animalium Daniae Et Norvegiae Indigenarum Characteres, Nomina, Et 

Synonyma Imprimis Popularium. 282 pp. Havniae, Typis Hallageriis. 

MÜLLER, O.F. 1784. Zoologia Danica Seu Animalium Daniae Et Norvegiaè rariorum ac minus notorum, Descriptiones et Historia 2. 

Lipsiae. 

MÜLLER, O.F. 1806. Zoologia Danica seu Animalium Daniae et Norvegiaè rariorum ac minus notorum, Descriptiones et Historia. 

160 pp. Havniae. 

NOGUEIRA, J.M. & HOVE, H.A. TEN 2000. On a new species of Salmacina Claparède, 1870 (Polychaeta: Serpulidae) from São 

Paulo State, Brazil. Beaufortia. 50 (8): 151-161, 3 figs. 

NÚÑEZ, J., SAN MARTÍN, G. & BRITO, M.C. 1992. Exogoninae (Polychaeta: Syllidae) from the Canary Islands. Scientia Marina 

56 (1): 43-52, 5 figs. 

NÚÑEZ, J., SAN MARTÍN, G. & BRITO, M.C. 1993. Syllinae (Polychaeta: Syllidae) de las Islas Canarias. Revista de la Academia 

Canaria de Ciencas 4 (3/4): 109-129, 5 figs. 

ØRSTED, A.S. 1842. Udtog af en Beskrivelse af Grønlands Annulata dorsibranchiata. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift 4 (1): 109-127. 

ØRSTED, A.S. 1843 a. Annulatorum danicorum conspectus. Fasc. I. Maricolae. 52 pp., 7 pls. Librariae Wahlianae, Hafniae. 

ØRSTED, A.S. 1843 b. Grönlands annulata dorsibranchiata. Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Naturvidenskabelige og 

Mathematiske Afhandlinger 10: 153-216, 8 pls. 

ØRSTED, A.S. 1845. Ueber die Entwicklung der Jungen bei einer Annelide und über die äusseren Unterschiede zwischen beiden 

Geschlechtern. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 11 (1): 20-23, 1 pl. 

OKUDA, S. 1934. The polychaete genus, Acrocirrus, from Japanese waters. Journal of the Faculty of Science Hokkaido Imperial 

University series IV, Zoology 2 (4): 197-209, 9 figs. 

ORENSANZ, J.M. 1990. The eunicemorph polychaete annelids from Antarctic and Subantartic seas. Biology of the Antarctic Seas 

XXI. Antarctic Research Series 52: 1-183, 24 textfigs., 43 pls. 

ORMOND, R.F.G. & EDWARDS, A.J. 1987. Red Sea Fishes. In: Red Sea. Edwards, A.J. & Head, S.M. (eds): 251-287, figs 

13.1-13.6. 

OTTO, A.G. 1821. Animalium maritimorum nondum editorum genera duo. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Leopoldinisch- 

Carolinischen Academie der Naturforscher. Zweiter Band, erste Abtheilung. Nova Acta Physico-Medica Academiae Caesareae 

Leopoldino-Carolinae Naturae Curiosorum. Tomi Decimi Pars Prior: 619-634, pls 50-51. 

PAGENSTECHER, H.A. 1862. Untersuchungen über niedere Seethiere aus Cette. I. Exogone gemmifera und einige verwandte 

Syllidien. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 12: 265-283, pls 25-26. 

PALLAS, P.S. 1766. Miscellanea zoologica quibus novae imprimis atque obscurae animalim species describuntur et observationibus 

iconibusque illustrantur. Hagae Comitum. 

PALLAS, P.S. 1788. Marina varia nova et rariora. Nova Acta Academiae Scientarium Imperialis Petropolitanea 2: 229-249, pls 5-8. 

PAXTON, H. 1983. Revision of the genus Micronereis (Polychaeta: Nereididae: Notophycinae). Records of the Australian Museum 

35: 1-18, 36 figs. 

PAXTON, H. 1986 a. Generic revision and relationships of the family Onuphidae (Annelida: Polychaeta). Records of the Australian 

Museum 38: 1-74, 37 figs. 

PAXTON, H. 1986 b. Revision of the Ramphobrachium complex (Polychaeta: Onuphidae). Records of the Australian Museum 38: 

75-104, 18 figs. 

PERKINS, T.H. 1984. Revision of Demonax Kinberg, Hypsicomus Grube, and Notaulax Tauber, with a review of Megalomma 

Johansson from Florida (Polychaeta: Sabellidae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 97 (2): 285-368, 43 figs. 

PERKINS, T.H. 1985. Chrysopetalum, Bhawania and two new genera of Chrysopetalidae (Polychaeta), principally from Florida. 

Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 98 (4): 856-915, 29 figs. 

PETER, G. 1973. New records of some pelagic polychaetes from the Arabian Sea and from Kavaratti and Kalpeni Atolls 

(Laccadives). Records of the Zoological Survey of India 67: 343-356, 3 figs.


PETERS, W.C.H. 1855 [1854]. Ueber die Gattung Bdella Savigny, (Limnatis, Moquin-Tandon) und die in Mossambique 

beobachteten Anneliden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 21 (1): 35-42. [Imprinted date 1854, but published in 1855] 

PETERSEN, M.E. 1984 a. Chaetopterus variopedatus (Renier) (Annelida: Polychaeta: Chaetopteridae): a species complex. What 

species are being used at MBL? Biological Bulletin of the Marine Biological Laboratory, Woods Hole 167: 513. 

PETERSEN, M.E. 1984 b. Chaetopterus variopedatus (Annelida: Polychaeta): another victim of the “characteristic species” disease. 

American Zoologist 24 (3): 62 A. 

PETERSEN, M.E. 1998. Pholoe (Polychaeta: Pholoidae) from northern Europe: a key and notes on the nearshore species. Journal of 

the Marine Biological Association of the U.K. 78: 1373-1376, 1 fig. 

PETERSEN, M.E. 1999. Reproduction and development in Cirratulidae (Annelida: Polychaeta). Hydrobiologia 402: 107-128, 5 figs. 

PETERSEN, M.E. 2000. A new genus of Fauveliopsidae (Annelida: Polychaeta), with a review of its species and redescription of 

some described taxa. Sixth International Polychaete Conference, Curitiba 1998. Bulletin of Marine Science 67 (1): 491-515, 

2 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1953. Some scale-bearing polychaetes of Pudget Sound and adjacent waters. 89 pp. Seattle, University of 

Washington Press. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1954. Marine polychaete worms from Point Barrow, Alaska, with additional records from the North Atlantic 

and North Pacific. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 103: 203-356, figs 26-39. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1963. Marine polychaete worms of the New England region. 1. Aphroditoidae through Trochochaetidae. 

Smithsonian Institution United National Museum Bulletin 227 (1): 3-356, 83 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1966 a. Heteraphrodita altoni, a new genus and species of polychaete worm (Polychaeta, Aphroditidae) from 

deep water off Oregon, and a revision of the aphroditid genera. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 79: 

95-108, 5 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1966 b. Revision of the Pilargidae (Annelida: Polychaeta), including descriptions of new species, and 

redescription of the pelagic Podarmus ploa Chamberlin (Polynoidae). Proceedings of the United States Natinal Museum 118: 

155-207, 26 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1969 a. Review of some species referred to Scalisetosus McIntosh (Polychaeta, Polynoidae). Proceedings of the 

Biological Society of Washington 82: 1-30, 12 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1969 b. The genera Polyeunoa McIntosh, Hololepidella Willey, and three new genera (Polychaeta, Polynoidae). 

Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 82: 43-62, 6 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1969 c. Revision of the aphroditoid polychaetes of the family Eulepethidae Chamberlin (= Eulepidinae 

Darboux; = Pareulepidae Hartman). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 41: 1-44, 31 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1970 a. Revision of the genus Euthalenessa Darboux (Polychaeta: Sigalionidae). Smithsonian Contributions to 

Zoology 52: 1-30, 16 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1970 b. Revision of some species referred to Leanira Kinberg (Polychaeta: Sigalionidae). Smithsonian 

Contributions to Zoology 53: 1-25, 12 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1971 a. Revision of some species referred to Leptonereis, Nicon and Laeonereis (Polychaeta: Nereididae). 

Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 104: 1-53, 27 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1971 b. Partial revision of the genus Sthenelais Kinberg (Polychaeta: Sigalionidae) with diagnoses of two new 

genera. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 109: 1-40, 24 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1975. Review of the genus Hermenia, with a description of a new species (Polychaeta: Polynoidae: Lepidonotinae). 

Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 88 (22): 233-248, 6 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1986 a. Additions to the family Eulepethidae Chamberlin (Polychaeta: Aphroditacea). Smithsonian Contributions 

to Zoology 441: 1-51, 41 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1986 b. Review of the Iphioninae (Polychaeta: Polynoidae) and revision of Iphione cimex Quatrefages, Gattyana 

deludens Fauvel, and Harmothoe iphionelloides Johnson (Harmothoinae). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 428: 1-43, 

18 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1989. Revision of the aphroditoid polychaetes of the family Acoetidae Kinberg (= Polyodontidae Augener) and 

reestablishment of Acoetes Audouin and Milne-Edwards, 1832, and Euarche Ehlers, 1887. Smithsonian Contributions to 

Zoology 464: 1-138, 96 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1992 a. Contribution to the polychaete family Pholoidae Kinberg. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 532: 

1-24, 12 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1992 b. Two new genera and four new combinations of Sigalionidae (Polychaeta). Proceedings of the Biological 

Society of Washington 105 (3): 614-629, 8 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1993 a. Scaled polychaetes (Polynoidae) associated with ophiuroids and other invertebrates and review of 

species referred to Malmgrenia McIntosh and replaced by Malmgreniella Hartman, with descriptions of new taxa. 

Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 538: 1-92, 55 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1993 b. Revision of some species referred to Antinoe, Antinoella, Antinoana, Byglides, and Harmothoe 

(Polychaeta: Polynoidae: Harmothoinae). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 545: 1-41, 23 figs.


PETTIBONE, M.H. 1996. Revision of the scaleworm genera Acholoe Claparede, Arctonoella Buzhinskaja, and Intoshella Darboux 

(Polychaeta: Polynoidae) with the erection of the new subfamily Acholoinae. Proceedings of the Biological Society of 

Washington 109 (4): 629-644, 5 figs. 

PETTIBONE, M.H. 1997. Revision of the sigalionid species (Polychaeta) referred to Psammolyce Kinberg, 1856, Pelogenia 

Schmarda, 1861, and belonging to the subfamily Pelogeniinae Chamberlin, 1919. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 

581: 1-89, 60 figs. 

PFANNENSTIEL, H.-D. 1975. Ophryotrocha natans n. sp. (Polychaeta, Dorvilleidae): Ein Simultanzwitter mit acht männlichen 

Segmenten aus dem Golf von Aqaba. Zoologischer Anzeiger Jena 195 (1/2): 1-7, 2 figs. 

PFLUGFELDER, O. 1932. Beschreibung einiger neuer Acoetinae. – Mit einem Anhang über eigenartige epitheliale Sinnesorgane 

dieser Formen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 98 (11/12): 281-295, 13 figs. 

PHILIPPI, A. 1844. Einige Bemerkungen über die Gattung Serpula, nebst Aufzählung der von mir im Mittelmeer mit dem Thier 

beobachteten Arten. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 10 (1): 186-198, pl. 6. 

PILLAI, T.G. 1960. Some marine and brackish-water serpulid Polychaeta from Ceylon, including new genera and species. Ceylon 

Journal of Science (Biological Sciences) 3 (1): 1-40, 15 textfigs., 2 pls. 

PILLAI, T.G. 1961. Annelida Polychaeta of Tambalagam Lake, Ceylon. Ceylon Journal of Science (Biological Science) 4 (1): 1-40, 

12 figs. 

PILLAI, T.G. 1970. Studies on a collection of spirorbids fom Ceylon, together with a critical review and revision of spirorbid 

systematics, and an account of their phylogeny and zoogeography. The Ceylon Journal of Science (Biological Science) 8 (2): 

100-172, 14 figs. 

PILLAI, T.G. & HOVE, H.A. TEN 1994. On recent species of Spiraserpula Regenhardt, 1961, a serpulid polychaeta genus hitherto 

known only from Cretaceous and Tertiary fossils. Bulletin of the Natural History Museum London (Zoology Series) 60 (1): 

39-104, 34 figs. 

PIXELL, H.L.M. 1913. Polychaeta of the Indian Ocean, together with some species from the Cape Verde Islands. The Serpulidae, 

with a classification of the genera Hydroides and Eupomatus. The Transactions of the Linnean Society of London (2, Zoology) 

16: 69-92, pls 8-9. 

PLEIJEL, F. 1991. Phylogeny and classification of the Phyllodocidae (Polychaeta). Zoologica Scripta 20 (3): 225-261, 23 figs. 

PLEIJEL, F. 1998. Phylogeny and classification of Hesionidae (Polychaeta). Zoologica Scripta 27 (2): 89-163, 38 figs. 

PLEIJEL, F. & DAHLGREN, T. 1998. Position and delineation of Chrysopetalidae and Hesionidae (Annelida, Polychaeta, Phyllodocida). 

Cladistics 14: 129-150, 2 figs. 

POR, F.D. 1978. Lessepsian Migration. The influx of Red Sea biota into the Mediterranean by way of the Suez Canal. 228 pp. 

Heidelberg, New York, Springer-Verlag. 

POTTS, F.A. 1909. Polychaeta of the Indian Ocean. Part I. The Amphinomidae. The Transactions of the Linnean Society (2, 

Zoology) 7: 355-371, pls 45-46. 

POTTS, F.A. 1910. Polychaeta of the Indian Ocean. Part II. The Palmyridae, Aphroditidae, Polynoidae, Acoetidae, and 

Sigalionidae. The Transactions of the Linnean Society (2, Zoology) 8: 43-47, pls 18-20. 

POTTS, F.A. 1914. Polychaeta from the northeast Pacific. The Chaetopteridae. With an account of the phenomenon of asexual 

reproduction in Phyllochaetopterus and the description of two new species of Chaetopteridae from the Atlantic. Proceedings 

of the Zoological Society London 1914: 955-994, pls 1-6. 

POTTS, F.A. 1928. Report on on the annelids (sedentary polychaetes). Zoological results of the Cambridge Expedition to the 

Suez Canal, 1924. The Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 22: 693-704, 4 figs. 

PRASAD, M.A.S. 1969. Instances of the pelagic fish Ilisha indica (Swns.) feeding on the sedentary polychaete, Prionospio pinnata 

Ehlers. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 9 (2): 441-442. 

PRICE, A.R.G. 1982. Echinoderms of Saudi Arabia. Comparison between echinoderm faunas of Arabian Gulf, SE Arabia, Red 

Sea and Gulfs of Aqaba and Suez. Fauna of Saudi Arabia 4: 3-21. 

PRICE, A.R.G. 1983. Echinoderms of Saudi Arabia. Echinoderms of the Arabian Gulf coast of Saudi Arabia. Fauna of Saudi 

Arabia 5: 28-108. 

PRUVOT, G. 1930. Annélides polychètes de Nouvelle-Calédonie recueillies par M. François. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et 

Générale 70: 1-94, 3 pls. 

QUATREFAGES, A. de. 1866. Histoire naturelle des Annelés marins et d’eau douce. Annélides et Géphyriens. 3 volumes and atlas: Vol. 1: 

1-588, Vol. 2 (1): 1-336, Vol. 2 (2): 337-794. Paris, Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret. [Imprinted year 1865, but 

published in 1866 (Zoological Record 1867 (Vol. 3) for the year 1866)] 

QIU, J.W. & QIAN, P.Y. 2000. Revision of the genus Leonnates Kinberg, 1866 (Polychaeta: Nereididae), with descriptions 

and comments on other species described in Leonnates. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 113 (4): 

1111-1146. 

RAFINESQUE, C.S. 1815. Analyse de la nature ou tableau de l’univers et des corps organisés. 224 pp. Palerme. 

RANGARAJAN, K. 1964. A new polychaete of the family Pilargidae from Palk Bay, South India. Journal of the Marine Biological 

Association of India 6 (1): 122-127, 12 figs.


RANZANI, C. 1817 a. Beschreibung einer neuen Gattung Arenicola, von dem Prof der NG. zu Bologna. Isis oder Encyclopaedische 

Zeitung von Oken 1 (11/12)(182): 1449-1452. 

RANZANI, C. 1817 b. Eumolpe maxima n., neue Sippe der Roth-Würmer (Anneliden), beschrieben von dems. und obda. 105. Isis 

oder Encyclopaedische Zeitung von Oken 1 (11/12)(182): 1452-1456, pl. 11, figs 2-5. 

RATHKE, H. 1843. Beiträge zur Fauna Norwegens. Novorum actorum academiae Caesareae Leopoldino-Carolinae naturae 

curiosorum 20 (1): 1-264, 12 pls. 

READ, G.B. 1980. A new species of Nereis (Polychaeta: Nereididae) from Wellington, New Zealand, Rock Shores. Journal of the 

Royal Society of New Zealand 10 (2): 185-193, 2 figs. 

REGENHARDT, H. 1961. Serpulidae (Polychaeta sedentaria) aus der Kreide Mitteleuropas, ihre ökologische, taxonomische und 

stratigraphische Bewertung. Mitteilungen aus dem Geologischen Staatsinstitut in Hamburg. 30: 5-115. 

REIBISCH, J. 1895. Die pelagischen Phyllodociden und Typhloscoleciden der Plankton Expedition. 63 pp. Kiel und Leipzig, Lipsius & 

Tischer. 

RENIER, S.A. 1804. Prospetto della classe dei vermi. 

RIOJA, E. 1917. Datos para el conocimiento de la fauna de anélidos poliquetos del Cantábrico. Trabajos del Museo Nacional de 

Ciencas Naturales (Serie Zoológica) 29: 5-111, 28 figs. 

RISSO, A. 1826. Histoire naturelle des principales productions de l’Europe méridionale et particulièrement de celles des environs de Nice 

et des Alpes Maritimes. 4. 439 pp. Paris. 

ROSA, D. 1907. Diagnosi preliminari di nuovi Tomopteridi raccolti dalla R. Nave Liguria. Monitore Zoologico Italiano 13: 176-177. 

ROSA, D. 1908. Raccolte planctonische fatte dalla R. Nave Liguria nel vaggio di circonnavigazione del 1903-1905. Sotto il 

Commando di S.A.R. Luigi di Savoia, Duca degli Abruzzi. Publd. Inst. Firenze 5: 245-327. 

ROSENBERG, G. & PETIT, R.E. 1987. Ryckholt’s Mélanges Paléontologiques, 1851-1862, with a new name for Tudicula H. & A. 

Adams, non Ryckholt. Proceedings of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 139: 53-64. 

ROSENFELDT, P. 1989. Die Polychaeta der Rotmeer-Expedition MESEDA I (1977) mit FS «Sonne» und MESEDA II (1979) mit 

FS «Valdivia». Annelida. Senckenbergiana biologica 69 (1/3): 213-242, 8 figs. 

RULLIER, F. 1972. Annélides polychètes de Nouvelle-Calédonie recueillies par Y. Plessis et B. Salvat. Expédition Française sur les 

récifs coralliens de la Nouvelle-Calédonie 6: 7-169, 40 figs. 

RULLIER, F. & AMOUREUX, L. 1979. Annélides polychètes. Campagne de la Calypso au large des côtes atlantiques de l’Amérique 

du sud (1961-1962). I. In: Résultats Scientifiques des Campagnes de la Calypso Fascicule XI. Annales de l’Institut Océanographique 

(N.S.) 55 (Fascicule Supplémentaire): 145-206, 8 figs. 

RYCKHOLT, P. d. 1851. Mélanges Paléontologiques. Part I. Mémoires Couronnés et Mémoires des Savants Étrangers de l’Académie 

Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-Arts de Belgique 24: 1-176, pls 1-10. 

SAINT-JOSEPH, A. d. 1894. Les annélides polychètes des côtes de Dinard. Troisième partie. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (7) 17: 

1-395, pls 1-13. 

SAINT-JOSEPH, A. d. 1888. Les annélides polychètes des côtes de Dinard. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (7) 5: 141-338, pls 6-13. 

SAINT-JOSEPH, A. d. 1899. Note sur une nouvelle famille d’annélides polychètes. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 5 (1): 

41-42. 

SALAZAR-VALLEJO, S. 1987. A new amphinomid polychaete (Annelida: Polychaeta) from Western Mexico. Revista de Biologia 

Tropical 35 (1): 77-82, 2 figs. 

SAN MARTÍN, G. 1984 a. Estudio biogeográfico, faunistico y sistemático de los poliquetos de la familia silidos (Syllidae: Polychaeta) en 

Baleares. 529 pp. Madrid, Tesis Doctoral 187/84, Universidad Complutense de Madrid. 

SAN MARTÍN, G. 1984 b. Descripcion de una nueva especie y revision del genero Sphaerosyllis (Polychaeta: Syllidae). Cahiers de 

Biologie Marine 25: 375-391, 4 figs. 

SAN MARTÍN, G. 1991. Grubeosyllis and Exogone (Exogoninae, Syllidae, Polychaeta) from Cuba, the Gulf of Mexico, Florida and 

Puerto Rico, with a revision of Exogone. Bulletin of Marine Science 49 (3): 715-740, 11 figs. 

SARS, G.O. 1871. Diagnoser af nye annelider fra Christianiafjorden, efter Professor M. Sars’s efterladte Manuskripter. 

Videnskabsselskabet i Christiania Forhandlinger: 406-417. 

SARS, M. 1835. Beskrivelser og Iagttagelser over nogle moerkelige eller nye i Havet ved den Bergenske Kyst Levende Dyr af Polypernes, 

Acalephernes, Radiaternes, Annelidernes og Molluskernes Classer, med en kort Oversigt over de hidtil af Forfalteren sammesteds 

fundne Arter og deres Forekommen. 81 pp. Bergen. 

SARS, M. 1851. Beretning om en i Sommeren 1849 foretagen zoologisk Reise i Lofoten og Finmarken. Nyt Magazin for 

Naturvidenskaberne 6: 121-211. 

SARS, M. 1853. Bemaerkninger over det Adriatiske Havs fauna sammelignet med Nordhavets. Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne 

7: 367-397. 

SARS, M. 1861. Om de ved Norges Kyster forekommende Arter af Annelideslaegten Polynoë. Forhandlinger fra Videnskaps-Selskabet i 

Christiania: 54-62. 

SARS, M. 1862 a. Uddrag af en af detillerede Afbildninger ledsaget udfoerlig Beskrivelse over foelgende norske Annelider. 

Forhandlinger fra Videnskaps-Selskabet i Christiania: 87-95.


SARS, M. 1862 b. Om Annelidslaegten Nerine og dans norske Arter. Forhandlinger fra Videnskaps-Selskabet i Christiania, 59-67. 

SARS, M. 1863. Geologiske og zoologiske Iagttagelser, anstillede pa en Reise i en Deel af Trondhjems Stift i Sommeren 1862. Nyt 

Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne 12 (3): 253-340. 

SAVIGNY, J.C. 1812. Atlas de l’Égypte. In: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles. [See bibliography in LICHER 2000] 

SAVIGNY, J.C. 1822. Systèmes de diverses classes d’animaux sans vertèbres. Système des annélides, principalement de celles des côtes de 

l’Égypte et de la Syrie, offrant les caractères tant distinctifs que naturels des ordres, familles et genres, avec la description des espèces. 

128 pp. (Separate reprint from Description de l’Égypte, without plates). [According to Opinion 1461 in Bulletin of 

Zoological Nomenclature 1987, Vol. 44 (3), the year of publication of Savigny’s work has to be cited as 1822, based on 

SHERBORN (1897)] 

SAVIGNY, J.C. 1826. Système des annélides, principalement de celles des côtes de l’Égypte et de la Syrie, offrant les caractères 

tant distinctifs que naturels des ordres, familles et genres, avec la description des espèces. Description de l’Égypte ou recueil 

des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Égypte pendant l’expédition de l’armée française. Seconde édition. 

Histoire naturelle. Minéralogie. – Zoologie, Animaux Invertébrés 21: 325-482, pls 1-5. [Plates in: Description de l’Égypte, 

ou recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Égypte pendant l’expédition de l’armée française. I – 

Planches] 

SCHMARDA, L.K. 1861. Neue wirbellose Thiere beobachtet und gesammelt auf einer Reise um die Erde 1853 bis 1857. 1. Band: 

Turbellarien, Rotatorien und Anneliden. Zweite Hälfte. 164 pp. Leipzig, Verlag von Wihelm Engelmann. 

SCHMIDT, O. 1857. Zur Kenntnis der Turbellaria Rhabdocoela und einiger anderer Würmer des Mittelmeeres. Zweiter Beitrag. 

Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe 63 (2): 347-366, 

5 pls. 

SEIDLER, H.J. 1923. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Polynoiden I. Archiv für Naturgeschichte Abteilung A, 89 (11): 1-217, 22 figs. 

SERRES, M. d. 1855. Un nouveau genre d’annélide tubicole perforant. Annales Sciences Naturelles Paris 4: 238-243, pl. 1, fig. 8. 

SHALLA, S.H.A. & HOLT, T.J. 1999. The lessepsian migrant Pomatoleios kraussii (Annelida, Polychaeta) – recent formation of 

intertidal reefs in Lake Timsah and the Bitter Lakes (Suez Canal, Egypt). Egyptian Journal of Biology 1: 133-137. 

SHEN, S. & WU, B. 1991. A new family of Polychaeta – Euniphysidae. Acta Oceanologica Sinica 10 (1): 129-140, 4 figs. 

SHEPPARD, C., PRICE, A. & ROBERTS, C. 1992. Marine Ecology of the Arabian Region. Patterns and processes in extreme tropical 

environments. 359 pp. London, San Diego, New York, Boston, Sydney, Tokyo, Toronto, Academic Press. 

SHEPPARD, C.R.C. & SHEPPARD, A.L.S. 1991. Corals and coral communities of Arabia. Fauna of Saudi Arabia 12: 3-170, 

189 textfigs, 16 pls. 

SHERBORN, C.D. 1897. On the dates of the Natural History portions of Savigny’s ‘Description de l’Égypte’. Proceedings of the 

Zoological Society of London 1897: 285-288. 

SHERBORN, C.D. 1922-1932. Index animalium sive index nominum quae ab a.d. MDCCLVIII generibus et speciebus animalium 

imposita sunt. Sectio secunda a kalendis ianuariis, MDCCCI usque ad finem decembris, MDCCCL. 29 volumes. Trustees 

of the British Museum. 

SIEWING, R. 1955. Petitia amophophthalma, n. gen., n. sp., ein neuer Polychaet aus dem Sandlückensystem. Vie et Milieu 6: 

413-425, 9 figs. 

SMITH, G.B., SALEH, M. & SANGOOR, K. 1987. The reef ichthyofauna of Bahrain (Arabian Gulf) with comments on its 

zoogeographic affinities. Arabian Gulf Journal of Scientific Research B5: 127-146. 

SÖDERSTRÖM, A. 1920. Studien über die Polychaetenfamilie Spionidae. 286 pp. Uppsala. [Doctoral thesis] 

SOLIS-WEISS, V., BARBA, A.G., VILLANUEVA, L.V.R., VAZQUES, L.A.M., RIVERA, V.O. & ALCANTARA, P.H. 1995. The Lumbrineridae 

of the continental shelf in the Mexican portion of the Gulf of Mexico. Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen 

Museum und Institut 92: 61-75, 1 fig. 

SOUTHERN, R. 1910. Preliminary note on the Alciopidae, Tomopteridae and Typhloscolecidae from the Atlantic adjacent to 

Ireland. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History including Zoology, Botany and Geology 5 (8): 428-429. 

SOUTHERN, R. 1914. Archiannelida and Polychaeta. Clare Island Survey. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 31 (Section2) (47): 

1-160, 15 pls. 

SOUTHERN, R. 1921. Fauna of the Chilka Lake. Polychaeta of the Chilka Lake and also of fresh and brackish waters in other 

parts of India. Memoires of the Indian Museum 5: 563-659, 18 textfigs., pls 19-31. 

SOUTHWARD, E.C. 1956. On some Polychaeta of the Isle of Man. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History including Zoology, 

Botany and Geology 12 (9): 257-279, 2 figs. 

STERZINGER, I. 1909. Einige neue Spirorbis-Arten aus Suez. Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 

mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Klasse 118 (1): 1441-1459, 28 figs. 

STIMPSON, W. 1856. Decriptions of some new marine invertebrata. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 

7 (10) for 1854, 1855: 385-395. 

STØP-BOWITZ, C. 1945. Les Ophéliens norvégiens. Meddelelser fra det Zoologiske Museum Oslo 52: 21-61, figs 1-5. 

STØP-BOWITZ, C. 1977. Polychètes pélagiques des expéditions du “Willem Barendsz” 1946-1947 et 1947-1948 et du “Snellius” 

1929-1930. Zoologische Mededelingen 51 (1): 1-23, 2 figs.


STORCH, V. 1967 a. Neue Polychaeten aus der Sandfauna des Roten Meeres. Zoologischer Anzeiger 178 (1/2): 102-110, 6 figs. 

STORCH, V. 1967 b. Drei neue Polychaeten aus dem Litoral des Roten Meeres. Kieler Meeresforschungen 22: 171-175, 3 figs. 

STORCH, V. 1967 c. Iphione muricata (Savigny), ein den Chitonen ähnlicher Lebensformtyp unter den Polychaeten. Kieler 

Meeresforschungen 23 (2): 148-155, 5 figs. 

STORCH, V. & NIGGEMANN, R. 1967. Auf Echinodermen lebende Polychaeten. Kieler Meeresforschungen 23 (2): 156-164, 3 figs. 

STRELZOV, V.E. 1979. Polychaete worms of the family Paraonidae Cerruti, 1909 (Polychaeta, Sedentaria). 212 pp. Academy of 

Sciences of the USSR. Amerind Publishing Co. Pvt. Ltd., New Dehli. [English translation] 

TAUBER, P. 1879. Annulata Danica. I. En kritisk revision af de i Danmark fundne Annulata Chaetognatha, Gephyrea, Balanoglossi, 

Discophoreae, Oligochaeta, Gymnocopa og Polychaeta. 143 pp. Kjøbenhavn, Reitzel. 

TEBBLE, N. 1955. The polychaete fauna of the Gold Coast. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) 3 (2): 61-148, 

30 figs. 

TEBBLE, N. 1960. The distribution of pelagic polychaetes in the South Atlantic Ocean. Discovery Reports 30: 161-300, 52 figs. 

THÉEL, H.J. 1879. Les annélides polychètes des Mers de la Nouvelle-Zemble. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps Akademiens Handlingar 

16 (3): 3-75, pls 1-4. 

THIRIOT-QUIEVREUX, C. 1965. Description de Spirorbis (Laeospira) pseudomilitaris n. sp., polychète spirorbine, et de sa larve. 

Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle (2) 37 (3): 495-502, 3 figs. 

THOMAS, P.J. 1963. Polychaetous worms from the Arabian Sea. I. A new species of the Genus Loandalia Monro. Bulletin of the 

Department of Marine Biology and Oceanography, University of Kerala 1: 29-34, 1 fig. 

THOMASSIN, B.A. 1970. Contribution à l’étude des polychètes de la région de Tuléar (S.W. de Madagascar) III. Sur les 

Capitellidae des sables coralliens. Recueil des Travaux de la Station marine d’Endoume. Fascicule hors série supplément 10: 

71-101, fig. 14. 

THOMASSIN, B.A. 1972. Contribution to the polychaetous study of the Tulear region (SW of Madagascar). IV. Sthenelanella 

corallicola new species (Sigalionidae). Proceedings of the Biologcal Society of Washington 85 (19): 255-264, 3 figs. 

TREADWELL, A.L. 1922. Leodicidae from Fiji and Samoa. Carnegie Institution of Washington, D.C., Publication 312: 127-170, 

68 figs., 8 pls. 

TREADWELL, A.L. 1923. Polychaetous annelids from lower California with descriptions of new species. American Museum 

Novitates 74: 1-11, 8 figs. 

TREADWELL, A.L. 1926. Contributions to the zoology of the Philippine Archipelago and adjacent regions. Additions to the 

polychaetous annelids collected by the U.S. fishery steamer Albatross. Bulletin of the United States National Museum 100 

(6): 183-193, 20 figs. 

TREADWELL, A.L. 1929. New species of polychaetous annelids in the collections of the American Museum of Natural History, 

from Porto Rio, Florida, lower California, and British Somaliland. American Museum Novitates 392: 1-13, 36 figs. 

TREADWELL, A.L. 1941. Polychaetous annelids from the New England region, Porto Rico and Brazil. American Museum Novitates 

1138: 1-4, 12 figs. 

TREADWELL, A.L. 1943. Biological results of the last cruise of “Carnegie”. III. Polychaetous annelids. Carnegie Institution of 

Washington, D.C., Publication 555: 30-59, 1 pl. 

TZETLIN, A.B. 1987 a. Description of Pisionidens tchesunovi sp. n. (Polychaeta, Pisionidae) from the Red Sea. Zoological Journal 

66 (9): 1408-1411, 3 figs. [In Russian] 

TZETLIN, A.B. 1987 b. Structural peculiarities of Pisionidens tchesunovi (Polychaeta) and their possible adaptive significance. 

Zoological Journal 66 (10): 1454-1462, 4 figs. [In Russian] 

TZETLIN, A.B. & BRITAYEV, T.A. 1985. A new species of the Spionidae (Polychaeta) with asexual reproduction associated with 

sponges. Zoologica Scripta 14 (3): 177-181, 7 figs. 

UCHIDA, H. 1978. Serpulid tube worms (Polychaeta, Sedentaria) from Japan with the systematic review of the group. Bulletin of 

the Marine Park Research Stations 2 (1&2): 1-98, 6 textfigs, 19 pls. 

UEBELACKER, J.M. & JOHNSON, P.G. (eds) 1984. Taxonomic guide to the polychaetes of the Northern Gulf of Mexico. Final report to 

the Minerals Management Service, contract 14-12-001-29091. Barry A. Vittor & Associates, Inc., Mobile, Alabama. 

7 volumes. 

ULJANIN, B. 1878. Sur le genre Sagitella N. Wagner. Archives de zoologie expérimentale et générale (1) 7: 1-32. 

USHAKOV, P.V. 1965. Polychaeta of the far Eastern Seas of the U.S.S.R. Keys to the fauna of the U.S.S.R. published by the 

Zoological Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R (Pavlovskii, E.N. (ed.) 56: 419 pp. Jerusalem, Israel 

Program for Scientific Translations. 

VERRILL, A.E. 1900. Additions to the Turbellaria, Nemertina and Annelida of the Bermudas, with revisions of some New 

England genera and species. Transactions of the Conneticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 10: 595-671. 

VINE, J.P. 1972. Spirorbinae (Polychaeta: Serpulidae) from the Red Sea, including descriptions of a new genus and four new 

species. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society (London) 51: 177-201, 11 figs. 

VINE, P.J. & BAILEY-BROCK, J.H. 1984. Taxonomy and ecology of coral reef tube worms (Serpulidae, Spirorbidae) in the Sudanese 

Red Sea. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 80: 135-156, 8 figs.


VINE, P., BAILEY-BROCK, J.H. & STAUGHAN, D. 1972. Spirorbinae (Polychaeta, Serpulidae) of the Hawaiian Chain. Pacific Science 

26: 150-182, 13 figs. 

WAGNER, N. 1872. Nouveau groupe d’annélides. Travaux de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de St. Pétersbourg 3: 344-347, 

figs a-i. 

WATSON RUSSELL, C. 1989. Revision of Palmyra Savigny (Polychaeta: Aphroditidae) and redescription of Palmyra aurifera. The 

Beagle, Records of the Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences 6 (1): 35-53, 4 figs. 

WATSON RUSSELL, C. 1998. Description of Arichlidon new genus and two new species from Australia; Bhawania reyssi redescribed 

and assigned to Arichlidon (Chrysopetalidae: Polychaeta). The Beagle, Records of the Museums and Galleries of the Northern 

Territory 14: 159-176, 7 figs. 

WEBSTER, H.E. 1884. Annelida from Bermuda, collected by G. Brown Goode. Bulletin of the United States National Museum 25: 

305-327, pls 7-12. 

WEBSTER, H.E. & BENEDICT, J.E. 1884. The Annelida Chaetopoda from Provincetown and Wellfleet, Mass. Report of Commissioner 

of Fish and Fisheries Volume for 1881: 699-747, pl. 8. 

WEBSTER, H.E. & BENEDICT, J.E. 1887. The Annelida Chaetopoda from Eastport, Maine. United States Comission of Fish and 

Fisheries. Part 13. Report to the Comissioner for 1885: 707-755, 8 pls. 

WEINBERG, S. 1996. Découvrir la Mer Rouge et l’Océan Indien. 415 pp. Paris, Nathan. 

WESENBERG-LUND, E. 1949. Polychaetes of the Iranian Gulf. In: Danish scientific investigations in Iran. Jessen, K. & Spärck, R. 

(eds): 4: 247-400, 47 figs. 

WESTHEIDE, W. 1974. Interstitielle Fauna von Galapagos. XI. Pisionidae, Hesionidae, Pilargidae, Syllidae (Polychaeta). 

Mikrofauna des Meeresbodens 44: 1-146, 63 figs. 

WESTHEIDE, W. 1996. Annelida, Ringelwürmer. In: Spezielle Zoologie. Teil 1: Einzeller und Wirbellose Tiere. Westheide, W. & 

Rieger, R. (eds): 353-410, figs 489-565. [Without Pogonophora] 

WILFERT, M. 1973. Ein Beitrag zur Morphologie, Biologie und systematischen Stellung des Polychaeten Ctenodrilus serratus. 

Helgoländer Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen 25: 332-346, 7 figs. 

WILLEY, A. 1904. Littoral Polychaeta from the Cape of Good Hope. The Transactions of the Linnean Society of London (2, Zoology) 

9 (6): 255-268, pls 13-14. 

WILLEY, A. 1905. Report on the Polychaeta collected by Professor Herdman, at Ceylon, in 1902. Ceylon Pearl Oyster Fisheries 

Supplementary Reports 30: 243-324, 8 pls. 

WILLIAMS, T. 1851. Report on the British Annelida. Report of the Meetings of the British Association for the Advancement of Science 

1851: 159-272. 

WILSON, R.S. 1988. Synonymy of the genus Nectoneanthes Imajima, 1972, with Neanthes Kinberg, 1866 (Polychaeta: Nereididae). 

Proceedings of the Biological Society Washington 101 (1): 4-10. 

WILSON, R.S. & GLASBY, J. 1993. A revision of the Perinereis nuntia species group (Polychaeta: Nereididae). Records of the 

Australian Museum 45: 253-277, 13 figs. 

WIRÉN, A. 1883. Chaetopoder fran Sibiriska Ishafvet och Berings Haf insamlade under Vega-Expedition 1878-79. Vega- 

Expeditiones. Vetenskapeliga Iakttagelser 2: 383-428, pls 27-32. 

ZIBROWIUS, H. 1968. Étude morphologique, systématique et écologique des Serpulidae (Annelida Polychaeta) de la région de 

Marseille. Recueil des travaux de la station marine d’Endoume 43 (59): 81-253, 14 pls. 

ZIBROWIUS, H. 1969. Quelques nouvelles récoltes de Serpulidae (Polychaeta Sedentaria) dans le Golfe de Gabes et en Tripolitaine. 

Description de Vermiliopsis pomatostegoides n. sp. Bulletin de l’Institut Océanographique Pêche, Salammbô 1 (3): 123-137, 

10 figs. 

ZIBROWIUS, H. 1971. Les espèces méditerranéennes du genre Hydroides (Polychaeta Serpulidae). Remarques sur le prétendu 

polymorphisme de Hydroides uncinata. Tethys 2 (3): 691-745, 64 figs. 

ZIBROWIUS, H. 1972. Mise au point sur les espèces méditerranéennes de Serpulidae (Annelida Polychaeta) décrites par Stefano 

Delle Chiaje (1822-1829, 1841-1844) et Oronzio Gabriele Costa (1861). Tethys 4 (1): 113-126, 2 figs. 

ZIBROWIUS, H. 1983. Extension de l’aire de répartition favorisée par l’homme chez les invertébrés marins. Oceanis 9 (4): 

337-353. 

ADDITIONAL REFERENCES 

The bibliography listed here contains publications that have not been considered in the preparation 

of the checklist. These papers deal with ecological and other aspects, sometimes providing 

long lists of polychaete species, but unfortunately without any descriptions. Also included here are 

unpublished reports. For two reasons it seems useful to list these references here: (1) based on these


references about 60 species might be added to the fauna of the Arabian region and, even more 

importantly, (2) these references are a possible source for further information and access to 

specimens collected. 

BASSON, P.W., BURCHARD (Jr.), J.E., HARDY, J.T. & PRICE, A.R.G. 1977. Biotopes of the Western Arabian Gulf. Marine life and 

environmemts of Saudi Arabia. 284 pp. Aramco Department of Loss Preventation and Environmental Affairs, Dhahran, 

Saudi Arabia. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1972. Studies on the migration of the Polychaeta through the Suez Canal. 17. Congrès International de 

Zoologie (Monte Carlo, Sept. 1972), Theme No. 3: Les conséquences biologiques des canaux inter-oceans (mimeo preprint). 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1989. Lessepsian migration in Nereididae (Annelida: Polychaeta): some case histories. In: Environmental 

Quality and Ecosystem Stability 4 (B). Spanier, E., Steinberger, Y. & Luria, M. (eds): 125-134, 3 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. 1991. Red Sea serpulids (Polychaeta) in the Eastern Mediterranean. Ophelia Supplement 5: 515-528, 

5 figs. 

BEN-ELIAHU, M.N. & HOVE, H.A. TEN 1992. Serpulids (Annelida: Polychaeta) along the Mediterranean coast of Israel – new 

population build-ups of Lessepsian migrants. Israel Journal of Zoology 38: 35-53, 1 fig. 

COLES, S.L. & MCCAIN, J. 1990. Environmental factors affecting benthic infaunal communities of the Western Arabian Gulf. 

Marine Environmental Research 29: 289-315, 1 fig. 

DEXTER, D.M. 1987. Sandy beach fauna of Mediterranean and Red Sea coastlines of Israel and the Sinai peninsula. Israel Journal 

of Zoology 34: 124-138, 1 fig. 

FENCHEL, T. & HYLLEBERG, J. 1973. Elat, the Red Sea. Report on a study tour to the Red Sea and on a course in tropicl marine 

biology at the Marine Biological Laboratory, Elat in January 1973, for a group of zoology students, University of Aarhus. 

Zoological Institute, University of Aarhus. [Unpublished course report] 

FIEGE, D. 1992. Polychaeta of the Intertidal Zone in the Ras Az-Zawr – Marduma Bay Region. In: Establishment of a Marine 

Habitat and Wildlife Sanctuary for the Gulf Region. Final Report for Phase I: 171-186. Jubail & Frankfurt, CEC/NCWCD. 

[Unpublished report] 

FIEGE, D. 1993. Preliminary report on the investigations of the polychaete fauna carried out during the 2 nd expedition to Sudan 

(6 September – 8 October, 1992). In: Comparative Ecological Analysis of Biota and Habitats in Littoral and Shallow Sublitoral 

Waters of the Sudanese Red Sea. Krupp, F., Türkay, M., El Hag, A.G.D. & Nasr, D. (eds): 21-33. [Unpublished report] 

GAGE, J.D., PATIENCE, A.J., LAMONT, P.A., SMALLMAN, D.J. & LEVIN, L. 1995. Arabian Sea studies on RRS Disovery, 4 October – 

9 November 1994. Annual report of the Scottish Association for Marine Science 1994/1995: 21-22, 2 figs. 

HALIM, Y. 1969. Plankton of the Red Sea. Oceanography and Marine Biology. An Annual Review 7: 231-275. 

ISMAIL, N.S. 1992. Macrobenthic invertebrates near sewer outlets in Dubai Creek, Arabian Gulf. Marine Pollution Bulletin 24 

(2): 77-81, 3 figs. 

JAWEIR, H.J. & HABASH, A.H. 1987. Toxicity of water-soluble hydrocarbons of kerosene to polychaetous annelides from Shat Al- 

Arab. Journal of Biological Science Research 18 (2): 111-122, 3 figs. 

JONES, D.A. 1986. A field guide to the sea shores of Kuwait and the Arabian Gulf. 192 pp. Dorset, Blandford Press. 

LAMONT, P.A. & GAGE, J.D. 2000. Morphological responses of macrobenthic polychaetes to low oxygen on the Oman 

continental slope, NW Arabian Sea. Deep-Sea Research Part II 47: 9-24, 4 figs. 

LEVIN, L., GAGE, J.D., MARTIN, C. & LAMONT, P.A. 2000. Macrobenthic community structure within and beneath the oxygen 

minimum zone, NW Arabian Sea. Deep-Sea Research Part II 47: 189-226, 8 figs. 

MCCAIN, J.C. 1984 a. Marine ecology of Saudi Arabia. The intertidal infauna of the sand beaches in the northern area, Arabian 

Gulf, Saudi Arabia. Fauna of Saudi Arabia 6: 53-78, 4 figs. 

MCCAIN, J.C. 1984 b. Marine ecology of Saudi Arabia. The nearshore, soft-bottom benthic communities of the Northern Area, 

Arabian Gulf, Saudi Arabia. Fauna of Saudi Arabia 6: 79-101, 3 figs. 

MERGNER, H. 1979. Quantitative ökologische Analyse eines Rifflagunenareals bei Aqaba (Golf von Aqaba, Rotes Meer). 

Helgoländer wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen 32: 476-507, 8 figs. 

O’DONELL, M.A. 1981. The Nereididae of the Arabian Gulf. “Biostandards identification sheets”. Illustrated keys to the flora and 

fauna of the Arabian Gulf. Prepared for Arabian American Oil Company Dhahran, Saudi Arabia. Saudi Arabian Tetra Tech, 

LTD. P.O. Box 6393, Jeddah, Saudi Arabia, TSI 57-129: 67 pp., 160 figs. [Unpublished report; publication date according 

to pers. comm. O’Donell] 

O’DONELL, M.A. 1982. The Spionidae of the Arabian Gulf. “Biostandards identification sheets”. Illustrated keys to the flora and 

fauna of the Arabian Gulf. Prepared for Arabian American Oil Company Dhahran, Saudi Arabia. Saudi Arabian Tetra Tech, 

LTD. P.O. Box 6393, Jeddah, Saudi Arabia, TSI 57-129: 74 pp., 55 figs. [Unpublished report; publication date according 

to pers. comm. O’Donell] 

O’DONELL, M.A. 1984. Syllidae of the Arabian Gulf. “Biostandards identification sheets”. Illustrated keys to the flora and fauna of 

the Arabian Gulf. Prepared for Arabian American Oil Company Dhahran, Saudi Arabia. Saudi Arabian Tetra Tech, LTD.


P.O. Box 6393, Jeddah, Saudi Arabia, TSI 57-129: 77 pp., 151 figs. [Unpublished report; publication date according to 

pers. comm. O’Donell] 

O’DONELL, M.A. 1986. The Dorvilleidae (Polychaeta) of the Arabian Gulf. “Biostandards identification sheets”. Illustrated keys to 

the flora and fauna of the Arabian Gulf. Prepared for Arabian American Oil Company Dhahran, Saudi Arabia. Saudi 

Arabian Tetra Tech, LTD. P.O. Box 6393, Jeddah, Saudi Arabia, TSI 57-129: 14 pp., 13 figs. [Unpublished report; 

publication date according to pers. comm. O’Donell] 

REMANE, A. & SCHULZ, E. 1964. Die Strandzonen des Roten Meeres und ihre Tierwelt. Kieler Meeresforschungen 20 (Sonderheft): 

5-17, 15 figs. 

STAGL, V., SATTMANN, H. & DWORSCHAK, P.C. 1996. The material of the Pola Red Sea expeditions (1895-1898) in the collections 

of the Natural History Museum in Vienna. In: Deep-sea and Extreme Shallow-water Habitats: Affinities and Adaptations. 

Uiblein, F., Ott, J. & Stachowitsch, M. (eds): Biosystematics and Ecology Series 11: 29-41. 

TÜRKAY, M. 1996. Composition of the deep Red Sea macro- and megabenthic invertebrate fauna. Zoogeographic and ecological 

implications. In: Deep-sea and Extreme Shallow-water Habitats: Affinities and Adaptations. Uiblein, F., Ott, J. & Stachowitsch, 

M. (eds): Biosystematics and Ecology Series 11: 43-59, 10 figs. 

VINE, P. 1986. Red Sea Invertebrates. 224 pp. London, Immel Publishing. 

Manuscript submitted: 9 May 2001 

Manuscript accepted: 2 October 2001 

Authors’ address: 

Thomas Wehe and Dr. Dieter Fiege, Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, Senckenberganlage 25, D-60325 Frankfurt a.M., Germany; 

e-mail: twehe@sng.uni-frankfurt.de and dfiege@sng.uni-frankfurt.de


APPENDIX 

Table 1: Distribution of species within the Arabian region. E = endemic, E (s.l.) = endemic sensu lato, n.d. = nomen dubium, 

+ = valid record, ? = occurrence questionable. 

Taxa 

Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 

Gulf of 

Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Acoetidae 

Acoetes flagelliformis E 

Acoetes melanonota + + 

Acoetes mohammadi E 

Eupanthalis kinbergi + + 

Eupolyodontes gulo + 

Eupolyodontes hartmanae E 

Panthalis fauveli + 

Polyodontes maxillosus + 

Polyodontes sp. + + 

Acrocirridae 

Acrocirrus uchidai + 

Alciopidae 

Alciopina parasitica + 

Plotohelmis capitata + + 

Rhynchonerella gracilis + 

Torrea candida + 

Vanadis crystallina + 

Vanadis formosa + 

Ampharetidae 

Ampharete acutifrons + 

Amphicteis gunneri + + + 

Amphicteis posterobranchiata + 

Isolda (Irana) heterobranchiata E 

Isolda albula E 

Isolda (Isolda) pulchella ? 

Lysippe sp. + 

Melinna palmata + + 

Amphinomidae 

Amphinome djiboutiensis ? 

Amphinome rostrata + 

Benthoscolex coecus + 

Chloeia bistriata E 

Chloeia flava + 

Chloeia fusca + + + 

Chloeia parva + + 

Chloeia rosea + + 

Chloeia violacea + 

Chloeia viridis + 

Eurythoe complanata + + + + 

Eurythoe parvecarunculata + + 

Hermodice carunculata + 

Linopherus hirsutus + + 

Linopherus microcephala + 

Linopherus paucibranchiata + + 

Linopherus spiralis E 

Notopygos hispida + 

Notopygos megalops + 

Notopygos variabilis + 

Paramphinome indica + 

Aphroditidae 

Aphrodita talpa + 

Aphrogenia alba + + 

Laetmonice bicolor E 

Arabian 

Gulf

Taxa 


Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Laetmonice erinaceus + 

Laetmonice hystrix + + + 

Laetmonice producta benthaliana + + 

Palmyra aurifera ? 

Arenicolidae 

Arenicola sp. + 

Branchiomaldane vincenti ? 

Capitellidae 

Capitella capitata + + 

Capitellethus dispar + 

Capitomastus minimus + 

Dasybranchus caducus + + + + 

Dasybranchus carneus + 

Decamastus gracilis ? 

Heteromastides bifidus + 

Heteromastus filiformis + 

Heteromastus similis + 

Leiocapitellides analis E 

Leiochrides africanus ? 

Leiochrides australis + 

Mediomastus caudatus + 

Neopseudocapitella brasiliensis + 

Notomastus aberans + 

Notomastus latericeus + + + + 

Notomastus profundus + 

Notomastus rubrocinctus E 

Peresiella acuminatobranchiata + 

Pulliella armata ? 

Scyphoproctus aciculatus E 

Scyphoproctus djiboutiensis + 

Scyphoproctus steinitzii + 

Undecimastus sinaiticus E 

Chaetopteridae 

Chaetopterus variopedatus + + + 

Mesochaetopterus crypticus E 

Mesochaetopterus sagittarius + 

Phyllochaetopterus arabicus + 

Phyllochaetopterus socialis + + + 

Spiochaetopterus bonhourei E 

Chrysopetalidae 

Arichlidon reyssi + 

Bhawania goodei + + + 

Chrysopetalum debile + + + + + 

Chrysopetalum occidentale + 

Paleanotus chrysolepis + 

Cirratulidae 

Aphelochaeta filiformis + 

Caulleriella alata + 

Caulleriella bioculata ? 

Caulleriella typhlops ? ? 

Chaetozone caputesocis + 

Chaetozone setosa + 

Chaetozone zetlandica + 

Cirratulus africanus ? 

Cirratulus auricapillus ? 

Cirratulus cirratus + + + + 

Cirratulus gracilis ? 

Cirratulus nigromaculatus ? 

Cirriformia dasylophia + + 

Cirriformia saxatilis + 

Cirriformia semicincta + + + 

Arabian 

Gulf


Taxa 

Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Arabian 

Gulf 

Cirriformia tentaculata + 

Dodecaceria concharum + 

Dodecaceria fistulicola + 

Dodecaceria joubini + 

Dodecaceria laddi + 

Dodecaceria sp. + 

Protocirrineris chrysoderma + 

Tharyx marioni + 

Tharyx multifilis + + 

Timarete anchylochaeta + 

Timarete filigera + + + 

Cossuridae 

Cossura dayi + 

Cossura longocirrata + 

Cossura soyeri + 

Cossurella dimorpha + 

Ctenodrilidae 

Ctenodrilus paucidentatus E 

Ctenodrilus serratus + 

Dorvilleidae 

Dorvillea angolana + + 

Dorvillea (Dorvillea) gardineri + 

Dorvillea (Dorvillea) rubrovittata + + 

Dorvillea (Dorvillea) similis + 

Ophryotrocha natans E 

Protodorvillea egena + 

Schistomeringos incerta + + 

Schistomeringos rudolphi + 

Eulepethidae 

Eulepethus hamifer + 

Grubeulepis geayi + 

Pareulepis malayana + 

Eunicidae 

Eunice afra + + + + 

Eunice antennata + + + + 

Eunice aphroditois + 

Eunice aphroditois djiboutiensis E 

Eunice australis + + + 

Eunice bottae E 

Eunice coccinea + + 

Eunice collaris E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Eunice ehlersi E 

Eunice fauveli E 

Eunice flaccida E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Eunice flavocuprea E 

Eunice grubei + + 

Eunice harassii + 

Eunice indica + + + + + + 

Eunice investigatoris E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Eunice laticeps + + 

Eunice longicirris + 

Eunice marenzelleri + + + 

Eunice mutabilis E 

Eunice paupera ? 

Eunice pectinata + 

Eunice pennata + 

Eunice perimensis E 

Eunice perrieri E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Eunice petersi + 

Eunice roussaei ? 

Eunice rullieri E

Taxa 


Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Arabian 

Gulf 

Eunice savignyi + 

Eunice schemacephala n.d. 

Eunice torquata + 

Eunice tubifex + + + 

Eunice validobranchiata E 

Eunice vittata + 

Eunice wasinensis + 

Euniphysa aculeata + + 

Lysidice ninetta + + + + + 

Marphysa adenensis + + 

Marphysa belli + 

Marphysa corallina + + 

Marphysa gemmata E 

Marphysa gravelyi + 

Marphysa kinbergi + 

Marphysa macintoshi + + 

Marphysa mossambica + + 

Marphysa sanguinea + + 

Marphysa stragulum + 

Nematonereis unicornis + + + 

Palola edentulum + 

Palola siciliensis + + + + 

Palola valida E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Euphrosinidae 

Euphrosine armadillo + 

Euphrosine foliosa + + 

Euphrosine laureata + 

Euphrosine myrtosa + + 

Euphrosine pilosa + 

Fauveliopsidae 

Fauveliopsis arabica E 

Flabelligeridae 

Brada mamillata + + 

Brada villosa + 

Diplocirrus sp. + 

Flabelligera diplochaitos + + 

Ilyphagus hirsutus E 

Pherusa bengalensis + 

Pherusa capensis + 

Pherusa coronata + 

Pherusa eruca indica + 

Pherusa flabellata + 

Pherusa hamocarens E 

Pherusa laevis + 

Pherusa monroi + 

Pherusa parmata + 

Pherusa plumosa + 

Pherusa tenera E 

Piromis bifidus E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Piromis eruca + 

Glyceridae 

Glycera africana + + 

Glycera alba + + + + 

Glycera americana + + 

Glycera brevicirris + + 

Glycera capitata ? 

Glycera cinnamomea + 

Glycera lancadivae n.d. n.d. n.d. 

Glycera macintoshi ? ? 

Glycera oxycephala + 

Glycera sphyrabrancha + +


Taxa 

Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Arabian 

Gulf 

Glycera tesselata + + 

Glycera tridactyla + + + + + + 

Glycera unicornis + + 

Goniadidae 

Bookhoutia oligognatha E 

Glycinde bonhourei E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Goniada asiatica E 

Goniada emerita + 

Goniada maculata + + 

Goniada multidentata + 

Goniada multidentata indica E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Goniadides aciculata + 

Goniadopsis maskallensis + 

Ophioglycera eximia + 

Ophioglycera longicirrata ? ? 

Progoniada regularis + 

Hesionidae 

Gyptis ophiocomae E 

Gyptis propinqua + 

Hesione ehlersi ? 

Hesione intertexta + 

Hesione pantherina + + + + + 

Hesione splendida + + 

Hesionides arenaria + 

Hesionides gohari + 

Heteropodarke heteromorpha + 

Leocrates auritus + 

Leocrates claparedii + + + + 

Leocrates diplognathus + 

Leocrates giardi + 

Leocratides ehlersi + 

Microphthalmus urofimbriata + 

Ophiodromus agilis + 

Ophiodromus angustifrons + + + + 

Ophiodromus pugettensis spinapandens E 

Orseis brevis n.d. 

Psamathe fusca + + 

Sigambra constricta + 

Sigambra tentaculata + 

Syllidia armata + 

Laetmonectidae 

Laetmonecticus nigrum E 

Longosomatidae 

Heterospio longissima + + 

Lopadorhynchidae 

Lopadorhynchus brevis + + 

Lopadorhynchus brevis nuchalis E 

Lopadorhynchus nationalis + + 

Lopadorhynchus uncinatus + 

Pelagobia longicirrata + + 

Lumbrineridae 

Augeneria albidentata ? 

Kuwaita magna E 

Lumbrineriopsis paradoxa + 

Lumbrineris bifurcata + + 

Lumbrineris cavifrons + + 

Lumbrineris coccinea + + 

Lumbrineris debilis + + 

Lumbrineris gracilis + 

Lumbrineris hemprichii ? 

Lumbrineris heteropoda + + + +

Taxa 


Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Arabian 

Gulf 

Lumbrineris inflata + 

Lumbrineris japonica + + 

Lumbrineris latreilli + + + + + 

Lumbrineris latreilli japonica E 

Lumbrineris meteorana + 

Lumbrineris nitida n.d. 

Lumbrineris oxychaeta E 

Lumbrineris papillifera ? ? 

Lumbrineris quasibifilaris + 

Lumbrineris sphaerocephala + 

Lumbrineris versicolor ? 

Ninoe mando + 

Ninoe pulchra E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Scoletoma impatiens ? ? ? 

Scoletoma tetraura + 

Magelonidae 

Magelona cornuta + + + 

Magelona heteropoda E 

Magelona obockensis E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Magelona papillicornis ? 

Magelona pulchella E 

Maldanidae 

Asychis trifilosus + 

Axiothella obockensis + + + 

Clymene amphistoma n.d. 

Clymene diadema n.d. 

Clymene uranthus n.d. 

Clymenura annulata E 

Euclymene africana + + 

Euclymene annandalei + + 

Euclymene collaris + 

Euclymene lombricoides + 

Euclymene oerstedii ? 

Euclymene palermitana + 

Euclymene watsoni E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Macroclymene monilis + 

Maldane cristata + + 

Maldane glebifex + 

Maldane sarsi + + + 

Maldane sarsi tropica E 

Maldane theodori + 

Micromaldane bispinosa E 

Micromaldane ornithochaeta ? 

Nicomache lumbricalis + 

Notoproctus pacificus ? 

Petaloproctus cirratus + 

Petaloproctus terricola + + 

Praxillella affinis + 

Praxillella gracilis + + + 

Praxillella kerguelensis + 

Rhodine gracilior + 

Nephtyidae 

Aglaophamus dibranchis + + + 

Aglaophamus longicephalus E 

Aglaophamus lyrochaetus + + 

Aglaophamus malmgreni + 

Inermonephtys inermis + + + 

Micronephtys sphaerocirrata + + 

Nephtys hystricis + + 

Nephtys incisa + 

Nephtys longosetosa +


Taxa 

Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Nephtys palatii + + 

Nephtys paradoxa + 

Nephtys tulearensis + + 

Nereididae 

Ceratocephale orientalis + 

Ceratonereis (Composetia) costae + + + 

Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) erythraeensis + + + + 

Ceratonereis hemprichii E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Ceratonereis (Composetia) hircinicola + 

Ceratonereis marmorata + 

Ceratonereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis + + + + 

Ceratonereis obockensis E 

Ceratonereis obocki E 

Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) pachychaeta + + 

Ceratonereis tripartita + 

Dendronereides heteropoda + 

Gymnonereis phuketensis + 

Hediste diversicolor + 

Leonnates decipiens + + + 

Leonnates indicus + + + + 

Leonnates persicus + + 

Micronereides capensis + 

Micronereis bansei + 

Micronereis variegata + + 

Namalycastis abiuma species group + 

Namanereis araps (freshwater Oman ), E 

Neanthes augeneri + 

Neanthes caudata + + 

Neanthes succinea + + + + 

Neanthes unifasciata + + + + 

Neanthes willeyi + + + 

Nereis aegyptia ? 

Nereis coutieri + + + + 

Nereis (Neanthes) deplanata E 

Nereis ehrenbergi E 

Nereis (Nereis) ethiopiae E 

Nereis falcaria + 

Nereis filicaudata + 

Nereis ghardaqae E 

Nereis (Nereis) jacksoni + + + 

Nereis longilingulis E 

Nereis (Nereis) neogracilis E 

Nereis pelagica + 

Nereis persica + + + + + 

Nereis reducta E 

Nereis sarsoensis E 

Nereis trifasciata + + + 

Nereis zonata + 

Perinereis arabica E 

Perinereis cultrifera + + + 

Perinereis floridana + + 

Perinereis kuwaitensis E 

Perinereis neocaledonia ? 

Perinereis nigropunctata + + + + 

Perinereis nuntia + + + + 

Perinereis obfuscata + 

Perinereis perspicillata + + 

Perinereis striolata + + 

Perinereis suluana + + 

Perinereis vallata + + + + 

Perinereis vancaurica + + + 

Arabian 

Gulf

Taxa 


Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Platynereis abnormis + 

Platynereis dumerilii + + + + 

Platynereis fuscorubida + 

Platynereis pallida E 

Platynereis polyscalma + 

Platynereis pulchella + + + + 

Platynereis sp. + 

Pseudonereis anomala + + + + 

Pseudonereis gallapagensis + + 

Pseudonereis rottnestiana + 

Pseudonereis variegata + 

Tylonereis bogoyawlenskyi + 

Websterinereis glauca + 

Websterinereis punctata + 

Nerillidae 

Psammoriedlia ruperti E 

Oenonidae 

Arabella geniculata ? 

Arabella iricolor + + + + 

Arabella logani + 

Drilonereis falcata ? 

Drilonereis filum + + + + + 

Drilonereis logani + + 

Drilonereis major ? 

Drilonereis monroi + 

Drilonereis tridentata E 

Oenone fulgida + + + + + 

Onuphidae 

Aponuphis bilineata + 

Diopatra bengalensis E 

Diopatra neapolitana + + + + + 

Diopatra neapolitana khargiana E 

Hyalinoecia tubicola + + + + 

Kinbergonuphis investigatoris + + + 

Nothria conchylega + 

Onuphis aucklandensis + + 

Onuphis eremita + + + + 

Onuphis holobranchiata + + 

Rhamphobrachium (Spinigerium) bipes ? 

Rhamphobrachium (Rhamphobrachium) chuni + 

Sarsonuphis furcatoseta E (s.l.) E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Sarsonuphis quadricuspis + 

Opheliidae 

Armandia cirrhosa + 

Armandia intermedia + 

Armandia lanceolata + + 

Armandia leptocirris + + + 

Armandia longicaudata + 

Armandia melanura E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Armandia sinaitica E 

Armandia weissenbornii + 

Ophelina acuminata + 

Ophelina polycheles + 

Polyophthalmus pictus + + + + 

Orbiniidae 

Naineris laevigata + + 

Naineris quadraticeps + 

Orbinia bioreti ? 

Orbinia cuvierii persica E 

Phylo kubbarensis E 

Phylo kupfferi + 

Arabian 

Gulf


Taxa 

Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Arabian 

Gulf 

Phylo kuwaitica E 

Protoaricia minima + 

Protoaricia oerstedii + 

Scoloplos armiger + 

Scoloplos (Leodamas) chevalieri + + + 

Oweniidae 

Myriochele heeri + 

Owenia fusiformis + + 

Paralacydoniidae 

Paralacydonia paradoxa + + 

Paraonidae 

Aricidea (Allia) bulbosa + 

Aricidea (Aricidea) capensis + 

Aricidea (Acesta) cerrutii + 

Aricidea (Allia) curviseta + 

Aricidea neosuecica ? 

Cirrophorus armatus + 

Cirrophorus branchiatus + 

Cirrophorus harpagoneus + 

Levinsenia gracilis + 

Paradoneis lyra + 

Paraonis sp. + 

Pectinariidae 

Pectinaria (Cistenides) aegyptia + 

Pectinaria (Pectinaria) antipoda + + + + 

Pectinaria (Amphictene) capensis + 

Pectinaria (Amphictene) crassa + 

Pectinaria nana E 

Pholoidae 

Pholoe inornata + 

Pholoe minuta + 

Pholoides dorsipapillatus + + 

Phyllodocidae 

Eteone sp. + 

Eulalia magalaensis + + + 

Eulalia manca n.d. 

Eulalia viridis + + + 

Eumida sanguinea + + + + 

Eumida sp. + 

Hesionura serrata E 

Nereiphylla castanea + + + + 

Notophyllum splendens + + + 

Phyllodoce dissotyla + + 

Phyllodoce erythraeensis E 

Phyllodoce fristedti + 

Phyllodoce gracilis + 

Phyllodoce gravida n.d. n.d. 

Phyllodoce longifrons E 

Phyllodoce madeirensis + + + + 

Phyllodoce malmgreni + + 

Phyllodoce quadraticeps + 

Phyllodoce sanctijosephi E (s.l.) E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Phyllodoce (Eulalia) tenax ? ? ? 

Phyllodoce tenuissima + 

Pterrocirrus ceylonicus ? 

Pterrocirrus macroceros + 

Pilargidae 

Cabira brevicirris + 

Parandalia indica + 

Pilargis verrucosa + 

Synelmis albini + + +

Taxa 


Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Arabian 

Gulf 

Pisionidae 

Pisione reducta E 

Pisione remota + 

Pisionidens indica + 

Pisionidens tchesunovi E 

Poecilochaetidae 

Poecilochaetus serpens + + + + 

Polynoidae 

Acholoe astericola + 

Allmaniella sp. ? 

Bouchiria vesiculosa E 

Drieschia pelagica ? ? 

Eunoe depressa + 

Eunoe pallida + 

Harmothoe aequiseta n.d. 

Harmothoe bellani + 

Harmothoe branchiata + 

Harmothoe dictyophora + + + 

Harmothoe gilchristi + 

Harmothoe grisea + 

Harmothoe imbricata + 

Harmothoe impar ? 

Harmothoe minuta n.d. 

Harmothoe spinifera ? 

Hermadion africanus + 

Hermenia acantholepis + 

Heteralentia ptycholepis + 

Hololepidella nigropunctata + 

Hyperhalosydna striata + 

Iphione muricata + + + 

Iphione ovata + 

Iphione reticulata E 

Lagisca flaccida n.d. n.d. 

Lepidasthenia elegans + 

Lepidasthenia grimaldii ? 

Lepidasthenia nuda E 

Lepidasthenia stylolepis + 

Lepidonotus carinulatus + + + + 

Lepidonotus clava + + 

Lepidonotus cristatus + + 

Lepidonotus glaucus + + 

Lepidonotus impatiens + 

Lepidonotus purpureus + 

Lepidonotus tenuisetosus + + + 

Malmgreniella castanea + 

Malmgreniella lunulata + 

Malmgreniella murrayensis E 

Paradyte crinoidicola + 

Paradyte levis + + + 

Paralepidonotus ampulliferus + + + 

Paralepidonotus erythromaris E 

Paralepidonotus indicus + + + + 

Polyeunoa laevis + 

Polynoe fumigata ? 

Subadyte pellucida + + 

Thormora jukesii + 

Uncopolynoe corallicola E 

Protodrilidae 

Protodrilus minutus E 

Sabellariidae 

Lygdamis philippinensis +


Taxa 

Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Sabellaria alcocki + 

Sabellaria monroi E 

Sabellaria spinulosa + 

Sabellidae 

Amphiglena mediterranea + + 

Bispira melanostigma + 

Bispira porifera + + 

Branchiomma cingulata + + + 

Branchiomma luctuosa E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Branchiomma lucullana + + 

Branchiomma nigromaculata + 

Branchiomma serratibranchis + 

Chone collaris + + 

Chone filicaudata + 

Chone infundibuliformis + 

Demonax leucaspis + 

Fabricia acuseta n.d. 

Fabricia stellaris stellaris + 

Fabriciola ghardaqa E 

Hypsicomus stichophthalmos + 

Jasmineira elegans + 

Laonome elegans E 

Laonome puncturata + 

Megalomma claparedei E 

Megalomma nechamae E 

Megalomma quadrioculatum + + + 

Myxicola fauveli E 

Notaulax alticollis E 

Notaulax marenzelleri E 

Notaulax phaeotaenia + + + 

Notaulax pigmentata + 

Oriopsis armandi + 

Potamilla ceylonica + 

Potamilla ehlersi + + + 

Potamilla torelli + 

Pseudofabriciola filamentosa + 

Sabella fusca E 

Sabella lamyi E 

Sabellastarte indica ? ? 

Scalibregmatidae 

Hyboscolex longiseta + 

Parasclerocheilus branchiatus + + 

Scalibregma inflatum + + 

Serpulidae 

Apomatus sp. ? 

Crucigera tricornis + + 

Ditrupa gracillima + + + + 

Filograna/Salmacina-species complex ? ? ? 

Filogranella elatensis + 

Floriprotis sp. ? 

Hyalopomatus cancerum E 

Hydroides albiceps + 

Hydroides bulbosus E 

Hydroides dipoma + 

Hydroides diramphus + 

Hydroides elegans + + + 

Hydroides exaltatus + + 

Hydroides exaltatus vesiculosus ? 

Hydroides heterocerus + + + + + 

Hydroides homoceros + + 

Hydroides minax + + 

Arabian 

Gulf

Taxa 


Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Hydroides operculatus + 

Hydroides perezi + + 

Hydroides steinitzi + 

Janita fimbriata ? 

Josephella marenzelleri + 

Neovermilia sp. + 

Placostegus tridentatus ? 

Pomatoceros caeruleus ? 

Pomatoceros triqueter ? 

Pomatoleios krausii + + 

Pomatostegus stellatus ? ? 

Protula bispiralis + 

Protula (Protula) palliata + 

Protula (Protula) tubularia ? 

Protula soofita E 

Pseudovermilia sp. + 

Semivermilia pomatostegoides + 

Serpula concharum ? 

Serpula jukesii + + + + + 

Serpula lobiancoi + 

Spiraserpula massiliensis 

Spirobranchus corniculatus-complex + + + + 

Spirobranchus cruciger + 

Spirobranchus gardineri + 

Spirobranchus latiscaspus + + + 

Spirobranchus lima ? 

Spirobranchus polytrema + 

Spirobranchus tetraceros + + + + + 

Tanturia zibrowii E 

Vermiliopsis infundibulum/glandigera-complex + + + + + 

Sigalionidae 

Euthalenessa digitata + + + + 

Euthalenessa festiva + 

Fimbriosthenelais longipinnis + + 

Horstileanira crosslandi + 

Labioleanira yhleni + + 

Leanira adenensis E 

Neopsammolyce petersi ? 

Pelogenia arenosa + 

Pelogenia rigida E 

Sigalion mathildae ? ? ? 

Sthenelais boa + + 

Sthenelanella corallicola + 

Sthenelanella eylathae ? 

Sthenolepis japonica + + + + 

Willeysthenelais suezensis E 

Sphaerodoridae 

Sphaerodoridium claparedii + 

Sphaerodoridium simplex E 

Spintheridae 

Spinther arcticus + 

Spionidae 

Aonides nodosetosa E 

Aonides oxycephala + + 

Dipolydora armata + 

Dipolydora giardi + 

Dispio uncinata + 

Laonice cirrata + + 

Malacoceros fuliginosus + 

Malacoceros indicus + + 

Microspio mecznikowianus + 

Arabian 

Gulf


Taxa 

Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Arabian 

Gulf 

Paraprionospio lamellibranchia + 

Paraprionospio pinnata + + + + 

Polybranchia foxi E 

Polydora caeca + 

Polydora ciliata + 

Polydora hoplura ? 

Polydora peristomialis E 

Polydora spondylana E 

Polydora vulgaris E 

Prionospio (Prionospio) bocki + 

Prionospio (Minuspio) cirrifera + 

Prionospio (Prionospio) ehlersi + 

Prionospio malmgreni n.d. n.d. 

Prionospio rotalis E 

Prionospio saccifera E 

Prionospio (Aquilaspio) sexoculata + 

Prionospio (Prionospio) steenstrupi + 

Pseudopolydora antennata + + + 

Pseudopolydora kempi + + 

Pseudopolydora prolifera + 

Pseudopolydora smurovi E 

Pygospio elegans + 

Scolelepis (Scolelepis) lefebvrei + + 

Scolelepis (Scolelepis) squamata + + 

Scolelepis (Parascolelepis) tridentata + 

Spio filicornis + 

Spiophanes bombyx + 

Spirorbidae 

Anomalorbis manuatus E 

Eulaeospira orientalis + 

Janua (Dexiospira) brasiliensis + 

Janua (Dexiospira) foraminosa + + 

Janua (Dexiospira) preacuta + 

Janua (Dexiospira) steueri E 

Janua (Fauveldora) kayi + 

Janua (Janua) pagenstecheri + 

Laeospira cornuarietis + 

Neodexiospira pseudocorrugata + 

Pileolaria militaris + 

Pileolaria (Pileolaria) pseudoclavus + 

Pillaiospira pentaloba E 

Simplaria pseudomilitaris + 

Spirorbis africana E 

Spirorbis indica + 

Spirorbis laevis n.d. 

Stoa ammonitiformis n.d. 

Stoa perforans n.d. 

Stoa spirulaeformis n.d. 

Vinearia koehleri + 

Sternaspidae 

Sternaspis scutata + + + + 

Syllidae 

Alluaudella longicirrata E 

Amblyosyllis formosa + + 

Amblyosyllis formosa corallicola E 

Autolytus bondei + 

Autolytus convolutus + 

Autolytus longstaffi ? 

Autolytus prolifer + 

Autolytus quindecimdentatus + 

Autolytus rubropunctatus ?

Taxa 


Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Autolytus (Regulatus) usaensis + 

Autolytus zonatus E 

Branchiosyllis exilis + + + + 

Brania arminii + 

Ehlersia ferrugina + 

Eurysyllis tuberculata + 

Eusyllis assimilis + 

Eusyllis blomstrandi + 

Exogone (Exogone) breviantennata + + 

Exogone (Sylline) brevipes + 

Exogone clavator + + 

Exogone (Parexogone) hebes + 

Exogone (Parexogone) heboides + 

Exogone (Exogone) naidina + 

Exogone (Parexogone) remanei E 

Exogone (Sylline) simplex + 

Exogone (Exogone) verugera + 

Grubeosyllis balani + + 

Grubeosyllis clavata + 

Grubeosyllis gracilis E 

Grubeosyllis limbata + + 

Grubeosyllis nuchalata E 

Grubeosyllis tenuicirrata ? 

Haplosyllis bisetosa E 

Haplosyllis depressa dollfusi E 

Haplosyllis spongicola + + + + + 

Odontosyllis fulgurans + + 

Odontosyllis gibba + 

Odontosyllis gibba gravieri E (s.l.) E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Odontosyllis gravelyi + + 

Odontosyllis longicornis E 

Odontosyllis rubrofasciata + + 

Opisthodonta morena + 

Opisthosyllis brunnea + 

Opisthosyllis laevis + 

Opisthosyllis longicirrata + 

Opisthosyllis papillosa E 

Parapionosyllis paucicirra + 

Parapionosyllis subterranea + 

Parapterosyllis sexoculata E 

Parasphaerosyllis indica + + 

Petitia amphophthalma + 

Pionosyllis confusa E 

Pionosyllis lamelligera pariseta E 

Pionosyllis weismanni + 

Plakosyllis brevipes + 

Proceraea aurantiaca + 

Proceraea bifidentata E 

Proceraea misakiensis ? 

Procerastea pori E 

Spermosyllis confusa E 

Sphaerosyllis (Prosphaerosyllis) brevicirra + 

Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) capensis + + 

Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) capensis serrata + + 

Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) cryptica + 

Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) hystrix + 

Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) minima + 

Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) pirifera + 

Sphaerosyllis (Prosphaerosyllis) xarifae + 

Streptosyllis bidentata + 

Streptosyllis reducta E 

Arabian 

Gulf


Taxa 

Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Syllides fulvus + 

Syllis gracilis + + + + + 

Syllis monilaris + 

Syllis moniliformis n.d. 

Syllis sp. + 

Trypanosyllis aeolis + 

Trypanosyllis gigantea + + 

Trypanosyllis taeniaeformis + 

Trypanosyllis zebra + + + + 

Typosyllis amica + 

Typosyllis armillaris + + + + 

Typosyllis cornuta + + + 

Typosyllis dentata E 

Typosyllis fasciata + 

Typosyllis gerlachi + 

Typosyllis heterocirrata E 

Typosyllis hyalina + + 

Typosyllis hyllebergi E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Typosyllis kabilica + 

Typosyllis krohni + 

Typosyllis lunaris + 

Typosyllis lutea + + 

Typosyllis magnipectinis + 

Typosyllis neglecta E 

Typosyllis nuchalis + 

Typosyllis parturiens + 

Typosyllis prolifera + + + 

Typosyllis remanei E 

Typosyllis rosea + 

Typosyllis schulzi + 

Typosyllis taprobanensis n.d. 

Typosyllis variegata + + + + + 

Typosyllis violacea E 

Typosyllis vittata + 

Typosyllis westheidei + 

Terebellidae 

Amaeana trilobata + 

Amphitrite rubra ? 

Amphitrite scylla E 

Eupolymnia nebulosa + + + + 

Eupolymnia nesidensis + 

Eupolymnia trigonostoma + 

Lanice conchilega + + 

Loimia annulifilis ? ? 

Loimia medusa + + + + + 

Loimia variegata + 

Neoleprea clavata E 

Nicolea gracilibranchis + + 

Nicolea venustula + 

Phisidia aurea ? 

Pista cristata + + 

Pista fasciata + 

Pista foliigera + 

Pista herpini + + 

Pista macrolobata + 

Pista robustiseta + + 

Pista typha + + 

Pista unibranchia + 

Polycirrus coccineus + + + 

Polycirrus decipiens E (s.l.) E (s.l.) 

Polycirrus tenuisetis + 

Arabian 

Gulf

Taxa 


Suez 

Canal 

Red 

Sea 


Aden 

Arabian 

Sea 


Oman 

Polycirrus twisti E 

Proclea graffi + 

Streblosoma cespitosa + + + + 

Streblosoma comatus + 

Streblosoma longa E 

Streblosoma persica + + 

Telothelepus macrothoracicus E 

Terebella (Phyzelia) atricapilla ? 

Terebella ehrenbergi + + + 

Terebella flabellum ? 

Terebella lapidaria + 

Terebella (Phyzelia) ochroleuca ? 

Terebella pterochaeta + + 

Terebella virescens E 

Thelepus japonicus + 

Thelepus plagiostoma + 

Thelepus setosus + + 

Thelepus thoracicus + + + 

Thelepus vaughani E 

Tomopteridae 

Tomopteris aloysiisabaudiae + + 

Tomopteris apsteini + 

Tomopteris (Tomopteris) cavallii + + 

Tomopteris colosii + 

Tomopteris duccii + 

Tomopteris dunckeri + + 

Tomopteris ehlersi E 

Tomopteris elegans + 

Tomopteris erythrea E 

Tomopteris euchaeta + 

Tomopteris mariana + 

Tomopteris membranacea E 

Tomopteris mortenseni + 

Tomopteris (Johnstonella) nationalis + 

Tomopteris novaroi E 

Tomopteris (Johnstonella) pacifica + 

Tomopteris planktonis + + 

Tomopteris rolasi + 

Tomopteris sanzoi + 

Trichobranchidae 

Octobranchus lingulatus + 

Terebellides stroemi + + + 

Terebellides umbella n.d. 

Trichobranchus glacialis + + 

Trochochaetidae 

Trochochaeta cirrifera E 

Typhloscolecidae 

Sagitella kowalevskii + 

Travisiopsis coniceps + 

Travisiopsis lanceolata + 

Travisiopsis levinseni + 

Travisiopsis lobifera + 

Typhloscolex muelleri + 

Arabian 

Gulf


Table 2: Numbers of taxa listed for each family. 

Family Genera Species Subspecies Endemics 

Endemics 

sensu lato 

Occurrence 

questionable 

Nomen 

dubium 

Acoetidae 5 9 3 

Accrocirridae 1 1 

Alciopidae 5 6 

Ampharetidae 5 8 2 1 

Amphinomidae 8 21 2 1 

Aphroditidae 4 6 1 1 1 

Arenicolidae 2 2 1 

Capitellidae 16 24 4 3 

Chaetopteridae 4 6 2 

Chrysopetalidae 4 5 

Cirratulidae 9 26 6 

Cossuridae 2 4 

Ctenodrillidae 1 2 1 

Dorvilleidae 4 8 1 

Eulepethidae 3 3 

Eunicidae 6 50 1 10 5 2 1 

Euphronisidae 1 5 

Fauveliopsidae 1 1 1 

Flabelligeridae 6 17 1 3 1 

Glyceridae 1 13 2 1 

Goniadidae 7 11 1 2 2 1 

Hesionidae 12 22 1 2 1 1 

Laetmonectidae 1 1 1 

Longosomatidae 1 1 

Lopadorhynchidae 2 4 1 1 

Lumbrineridae 6 24 1 3 1 5 1 

Magelonidae 1 5 2 1 1 

Maldanidae 13 28 1 3 1 3 3 

Nephtyidae 4 12 1 

Nereididae 17 71 13 1 2 

Nerillidae 1 1 1 

Oenonidae 3 10 1 3 

Onuphidae 8 13 1 2 1 1 

Opheliidae 3 11 1 1 

Orbiniidae 5 10 1 3 1 

Oweniidae 2 2 

Paralacydoniidae 1 1 

Paraonidae 5 11 1 

Pectinariidae 1 5 1 

Pholoidae 2 3 

Phyllodocidae 8 23 3 1 2 2 

Pilargidae 4 4 

Pisionidae 2 4 2 

Poecilochaetidae 1 1 

Polynoidae 23 49 6 6 3 

Protodrilidae 1 1 1 

Sabellariidae 2 4 1 

Sabellidae 18 34 1 9 1 1 1 

Scalibregmatidae 3 3 

Serpulidae 22 47 1 4 13 

Sigalionidae 12 15 3 3 

Sphaerodoridae 1 2 1 

Spintheridae 1 1 

Spionidae 15 36 8 1 1 

Spirorbidae 11 21 4 4 

Sternaspidae 1 1 

Syllidae 28 100 5 22 2 4 2 

Terebellidae 15 44 7 1 6 

Tomopteridae 1 19 4 

Trichobranchidae 3 4 1 

Trochochaetidae 1 1 1 

Typhloscolecidae 3 6


ALPHABETICAL INDEX 

to the names of genera, species and subspecies 

In order to facilitate the search for individual taxa names, this index lists all taxa below family level 

that are mentioned in the systematic checklist. They are arranged in alphabetical order of species 

or subspecies epithets. Names printed in bold are valid names, whereas synonyms are printed in 

regular typeface and followed by the respective valid taxon name, under which they can be looked 

up in the systematic checklist. 

It must be emphasised that this index does not aim to provide information on the taxonomic 

status of the taxa listed. 

aberans, Notomastus............................................................ 25 

abiuma, Lycastis = Namalycastis abiuma ............................. 77 

abiuma, Namalycastis ......................................................... 77 

abnormis, Nereis (Lycoris) = Platynereis abnormis ................ 85 

abnormis, Nereis = Platynereis abnormis .............................. 85 

abnormis, Platynereis .......................................................... 85 

acantholepis, Hermenia ..................................................... 109 

acantholepis, Polynoe = Hermenia acantholepis .................. 109 

acanthophora, Vermiliopsis 

= Vermiliopsis infundibulum/glandigera .................. 134 

aciculata, Goniadides .......................................................... 55 

aciculatus, Scyphoproctus .................................................... 26 

acroceros, Spirobranchus semperi = Spirobranchus tetraceros 133 

aculeata, Euniphysa ............................................................ 44 

acuminata, Ophelina .......................................................... 94 

acuminatobranchiata, Peresiella ......................................... 26 

acuseta, Fabricia ............................................................... 119 

acutifrons, Ampharete ......................................................... 17 

acutifrons, Amphicteis = Ampharete acutifrons ..................... 17 

adenensis, Leanira ............................................................. 136 

adenensis, Marphysa ............................................................ 44 

aegyptia, Amphictene = Pectinaria (Cistenides) aegyptia ...... 99 

aegyptia, Cistenides = Pectinaria (Cistenides) aegyptia......... 99 

aegyptia, Lycoris = Nereis aegyptia ....................................... 79 

aegyptia, Nereis ................................................................... 79 

aegyptia, Pectinaria (Cistenides) ......................................... 99 

aegyptia, Pectinaria = Pectinaria (Cistenides) aegyptia ........ 99 

aeolis, Trypanosyllis ........................................................... 160 

aequiseta, Antinoe = Harmothoe aequiseta ......................... 107 

aequiseta, Harmothoe ........................................................ 107 

affinis, Clymene = Praxillella affinis .................................... 70 

affinis, Praxillella ................................................................ 70 

afra, Eunice ......................................................................... 37 

africana, Clymene = Euclymene africana .............................. 67 

africana, Euclymene ............................................................ 67 

africana, Glycera = Glycera tridactyla .................................. 53 

africana, Glycera ................................................................. 51 

africana, Spirorbis ............................................................. 146 

africanus, ? Leiochrides = Leiochrides africanus .................... 25 

africanus, Cirratulus ........................................................... 31 

africanus, Hermadion ....................................................... 109 

africanus, Leiochrides .......................................................... 25 

agglutinata, Vermiliopsis = Pseudovermilia sp. .................... 130 

agilis, Ophiodromus ............................................................ 59 

agilis, Podarke = Ophiodromus agilis ................................... 59 

alata, Caulleriella cf. = Caulleriella alata ............................ 30 

alata, Caulleriella ............................................................... 30 

alata, Chaetozone = Caulleriella alata ................................. 30 

alatopalpis, Nereis = Neanthes succinea ................................ 78 

alba, Aphrogenia ................................................................. 22 

alba, Glycera ....................................................................... 51 

alba, Nereis = Glycera alba .................................................. 51 

albiceps, Eupomatus = Hydroides albiceps........................... 125 

albiceps, Hydroides ............................................................ 125 

albiceps, Serpula (Eupomatus) = Hydroides albiceps............ 125 

albidentata, Augeneria ........................................................ 61 

albidentata, Lumbriconereis = Augeneria albidentata ........... 61 

albifrons, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris inflata ................... 63 

albini, Ancistrosyllis = Synelmis albini ................................ 105 

albini, Synelmis ................................................................. 105 

albomaculatus, Corynocephalus = Alciopina parasitica ......... 15 

albula, Isolda ....................................................................... 17 

alcocki, Sabellaria ............................................................. 116 

alcyona, Eurythoe = Eurythoe complanata ............................ 19 

alcyonia, Amphinome = Eurythoe complanata ...................... 19 

alcyonia, Eurythoe = Eurythoe complanata ........................... 19 

alcyonia, Pleione = Eurythoe complanata ............................. 19 

aloysii sabaudiae, Tomopteris = Tomopteris aloysiisabaudiae 175 

aloysiisabaudiae, Tomopteris ............................................. 175 

alticollis, Notaulax ............................................................ 120 

alticollis, Sabella (Sabella) = Notaulax alticollis ................. 120 

americana, Glycera .............................................................. 51 

amica, Syllis = Typosyllis amica .......................................... 161 

amica, Typosyllis ................................................................ 161 

ammonitiformis, Stoa ........................................................ 146 

amphistoma, Clymene ......................................................... 67 

amphophthalma, Petitia .................................................... 156 

ampullifera, Harmothoe = Paralepidonotus ampulliferus ... 114 

ampullifera, Paralepidonotus 

= Paralepidonotus ampulliferus ................................ 114 

ampulliferus, Lepidonotus = Paralepidonotus erythromaris. 114 

ampulliferus, Paralepidonotus ........................................... 114 

analis, Leiocapitellides ......................................................... 25 

anchylochaeta, Audouinia = Timarete anchylochaeta ............ 34 

anchylochaeta, Timarete ...................................................... 34 

anchylochaetus, Cirratulus = Timarete anchylochaeta ........... 34 

angolana, Dorvillea ............................................................. 35 

angolana, Staurocephalus = Dorvillea angolana ................... 35 

angolana, Stauronereis = Dorvillea angolana ........................ 35 

angustifrons, Irma = Ophiodromus angustifrons ................... 59


angustifrons, Ophiodromus ................................................. 59 

angustifrons, Podarke = Ophiodromus angustifrons .............. 59 

annandalei, Clymene (Euclymene) = Euclymene annandalei . 67 

annandalei, Euclymene ....................................................... 67 

annulata, Clymenura .......................................................... 67 

annulifilis, Loimia medusa var. = Loimia annulifilis .......... 168 

annulifilis, Loimia ............................................................ 168 

annulifilis, Terebella = Loimia annulifilis ........................... 168 

anomala, Nereis = Pseudonereis anomala ............................. 87 

anomala, Pseudonereis......................................................... 87 

antennata, Eunice ............................................................... 38 

antennata, Leodice = Eunice antennata ................................ 38 

antennata, Pseudopolydora ............................................... 142 

anticorrugata, Janua (Fauveldora) 

= Janua (Dexiospira) brasiliensis .............................. 144 

antipoda, Pectinaria (Pectinaria) ...................................... 100 

antipoda, Psammolyce = Pelogenia rigida ........................... 136 

aphroditois, ? Eunice = Eunice aphroditois ........................... 38 

aphroditois, Eunice rousseaui = Eunice roussaei .................... 42 

aphroditois, Eunice .............................................................. 38 

aphroditois, Nereis = Eunice aphroditois............................... 38 

Apomatus sp. ....................................................................... 124 

apsteini, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) = Tomopteris apsteini .... 175 

apsteini, Tomopteris ........................................................... 175 

arabica, Fauveliopsis ........................................................... 48 

arabica, Perinereis ............................................................... 82 

arabica, Spirobranchus giganteus var. 

= Spirobranchus tetraceros ........................................ 133 

arabicus, Phyllochaetopterus ............................................... 28 

araps, Namanereis ............................................................... 77 

arctica, Protis = Floriprotis sp. ............................................ 125 

arcticum, Oniscosoma = Spinther arcticus .......................... 138 

arcticus, Spinther .............................................................. 138 

areitina, Ditrupa = Ditrupa gracillima .............................. 124 

arenaria, Hesionides ............................................................ 57 

arenarius, Hesionides = Hesionides arenaria ......................... 57 

Arenicola sp. ......................................................................... 23 

arenosa, Pelogenia ............................................................. 136 

arenosa, Psammolyce = Pelogenia arenosa ........................... 136 

arenosum, Sigalion = Pelogenia arenosa .............................. 136 

arientia, Ditrupa = Ditrupa gracillima .............................. 124 

arietis, Spirorbis cornu = Laeospira cornuarietis ................. 145 

armadillo, Euphrosine ......................................................... 47 

armadillo, Euphrosyna = Euphrosine armadillo .................... 47 

armandi, Amphiglena = Oriopsis armandi ......................... 121 

armandi, Oriopsis ............................................................. 121 

armata, ? Pulliella cf. = Pulliella armata ............................. 26 

armata, Dipolydora ........................................................... 138 

armata, Paradoneis = Cirrophorus armatus .......................... 99 

armata, Polydora = Dipolydora armata .............................. 138 

armata, Pulliella ................................................................. 26 

armata, Syllidia .................................................................. 60 

armatus, Cirrophorus .......................................................... 99 

armiger, Lumbricus = Scoloplos armiger ............................... 97 

armiger, Scoloplos ................................................................ 97 

armillaris, Nereis = Typosyllis armillaris ............................ 162 

armillaris, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis armillaris............. 162 

armillaris, Syllis = Typosyllis armillaris .............................. 162 

armillaris, Typosyllis .......................................................... 162 

arminii, Brania ................................................................. 149 

arminii, Grubea = Brania arminii ..................................... 149 

asiatica, Goniada ................................................................ 54 

aspersa, Peisidice = Pholoides dorsipapillatus ...................... 101 

assimilis, Eusyllis ............................................................... 149 

astericola, Acholoe ............................................................. 107 

astericola, Nereis = Acholoe astericola ................................. 107 

atricapilla, Terebella (Phyzelia) ........................................ 173 

aucklandensis, Onuphis ....................................................... 92 

augeneri, ? Vanadis = Vanadis crystallina ............................. 16 

augeneri, Neanthes .............................................................. 78 

augeneri, Nereis (Neanthes) = Neanthes augeneri .................. 78 

augeneri, Vanadis = Vanadis crystallina ............................... 16 

aulogaster, Ammotrypane = Ophelina acuminata ................. 94 

aurantiaca, Proceraea ....................................................... 156 

aurantiacus, Autolytus = Proceraea aurantiaca ................... 156 

aurea, Phisidia prope = Phisidia aurea ............................... 170 

aurea, Phisidia .................................................................. 170 

auricapillus, Cirratulus ....................................................... 31 

auricapillus, Cirrhatulus = Cirratulus auricapillus............... 31 

aurifera, Palmyra ................................................................ 22 

auritus, Leocrates ................................................................ 58 

australis, Eunice .................................................................. 38 

australis, Leiochrides ........................................................... 25 

balani, Grubeosyllis ........................................................... 151 

bansei, Micronereis .............................................................. 77 

bellani, Harmothoe ........................................................... 108 

belli, Eunice = Marphysa belli .............................................. 45 

belli, Marphysa .................................................................... 45 

bengalensis, Diopatra .......................................................... 91 

bengalensis, Pherusa ............................................................ 49 

bengalensis, Stylarioides = Pherusa bengalensis ..................... 49 

benguellana, Glycera capitata = Glycera oxycephala .............. 53 

benthaliana, Laetmonice producta var. 

= Laetmonice producta benthaliana ........................... 22 

benthaliana, Laetmonice producta ...................................... 22 

bicolor, Hermione = Laetmonice bicolor ............................... 22 

bicolor, Hermonia = Laetmonice bicolor ............................... 22 

bicolor, Laetmonice ............................................................. 22 

bidentata, Streptosyllis ...................................................... 158 

bifidentata, Procera = Proceraea bifidentata ...................... 157 

bifidentata, Proceraea ....................................................... 157 

bifidus, Heteromastides ....................................................... 24 

bifidus, Piromis ................................................................... 51 

bifidus, Semiodera = Piromis bifidus .................................... 51 

bifidus, Semiodora = Piromis bifidus .................................... 51 

bifidus, Stylarioides = Piromis bifidus .................................. 51 

bifurcata, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris bifurcata .............. 62 

bifurcata, Lumbrineris ........................................................ 62 

bilineata, Aponuphis ........................................................... 91 

bilineata, Hyalinoecia = Aponuphis bilineata ....................... 91 

bioculata, Caulleriella cf. = Caulleriella bioculata ............... 30 

bioculata, Caulleriella ......................................................... 30 

bioculatus, Cirratulus = Caulleriella bioculata ..................... 30 

bioreti, Aricia = Orbinia bioreti ........................................... 96 

bioreti, Orbinia ................................................................... 96 

bipes, ? Rhamphobrachium (Spinigerium) 

= Rhamphobrachium (Spinigerium) bipes .................. 92 

bipes, Rhamphobrachium (Spinigerium) ............................. 92 

bipes, Rhamphobrachium 

= Rhamphobrachium (Spinigerium) bipes .................. 92 

bisetosa, Haplosyllis ........................................................... 152 

bispinosa, Micromaldane..................................................... 69

ispiralis, Protula .............................................................. 130 

bispiralis, Serpula = Protula bispiralis ................................ 130 

bistriata, Chloeia ................................................................. 18 

blomstrandi, Eusyllis ......................................................... 150 

boa, Sigalion = Sthenelais boa ............................................ 137 

boa, Sthenelais ................................................................... 137 

bocki, Prionospio (Prionospio) .......................................... 141 

bogoyawlenskyi, Tylonereis ................................................... 88 

boholensis, Harmothoe = Paralepidonotus indicus .............. 114 

bombyx, Spio = Spiophanes bombyx ................................... 143 

bombyx, Spiophanes .......................................................... 143 

bondei, Autolytus ............................................................... 147 

bonhourei, Glycinde ............................................................ 54 

bonhourei, Spiochaetopterus ................................................ 28 

bonhourei, Telepsavus = Spiochaetopterus bonhourei ............ 28 

bottae, Eunice ...................................................................... 39 

bouvieri, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis prolifera ................. 164 

bouvieri, Syllis = Typosyllis prolifera................................... 164 

bouvieri, Typosyllis = Typosyllis prolifera ............................ 164 

bouvieri, Typosyllis hyalina / Typosyllis prolifera / Typosyllis 

variegata / Typosyllis = Typosyllis variegata ................ 165 

brachychaeta, Syllis = Typosyllis armillaris.......................... 162 

branchiata, Harmothoe ..................................................... 108 

branchiata, Peresiella acumino 

= Peresiella acuminatobranchiata ............................... 26 

branchiatus, Cirrophorus conf. = Cirrophorus branchiatus .. 99 

branchiatus, Cirrophorus .................................................... 99 

branchiatus, Parasclerocheilus ........................................... 123 

brasiliensis, Janua (Dexiospira) ......................................... 144 

brasiliensis, Neodexiospira = Janua (Dexiospira) brasiliensis 144 

brasiliensis, Neopseudocapitella ........................................... 25 

brasiliensis, Serpula = Janua (Dexiospira) brasiliensis ........ 144 

brementi, Hyalinoecia bilineata = Aponuphis bilineata ........ 91 

breviantennata, Exogone (Exogone) .................................. 150 

brevicirra, Sphaerosyllis (Prosphaerosyllis) ........................ 157 

brevicirris, Ancistargis = Cabira brevicirris ......................... 105 

brevicirris, Cabira ............................................................. 105 

brevicirris, Glycera .............................................................. 52 

brevicirris, Perinereis nuntia var. = Perinereis vallata............ 85 

brevipes, Exogone (Sylline) ................................................ 150 

brevipes, Plakosyllis ........................................................... 156 

brevipes, Sylline = Exogone (Sylline) brevipes ..................... 150 

brevis, ? Orseis = Orseis brevis .............................................. 59 

brevis, Lopadorhynchus ....................................................... 60 

brevis, Orseis ....................................................................... 59 

brunnea, Opisthosyllis ....................................................... 154 

bulbosa, Aricidea (Allia) ..................................................... 98 

bulbosus, Hydroides ........................................................... 125 

caducus, Dasybranchus cf. = Dasybranchus caducus ............. 24 

caducus, Dasybranchus ........................................................ 24 

caducus, Dasymallus = Dasybranchus caducus ...................... 24 

caeca, Polydora .................................................................. 140 

caecum, Leucodorum = Polydora caeca ............................... 140 

caeruleus, Placostegus = Pomatoceros caeruleus ................... 129 

caeruleus, Pomatoceros ...................................................... 129 

cancerum, Hyalopomatus .................................................. 125 

candida, Alciopa = Torrea candida ....................................... 16 

candida, Torrea ................................................................... 16 

capensis, Aricidea (Aricidea) ............................................... 98 

capensis, Aricidea = Aricidea (Aricidea) capensis .................. 98 

capensis, Maclovia iricolor = Arabella iricolor ...................... 89 


capensis, Maclovia iricolor var. = Arabella iricolor ................ 89 

capensis, Micronereides ........................................................ 77 

capensis, Neanthes = Neanthes willeyi ................................... 78 

capensis, Nereis (Neanthes) = Neanthes willeyi ...................... 78 

capensis, Nereis cylindraria var. 

= Pectinaria (Amphictene) capensis .......................... 100 

capensis, Pectinaria (Amphictene) ..................................... 100 

capensis, Pectinaria = Pectinaria (Amphictene) capensis ..... 100 

capensis, Pherusa ................................................................. 49 

capensis, Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) ................................ 157 

capensis, Sphaerosyllis 

= Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) capensis ..................... 157 

capensis, Sphaerosyllis hystrix var. 

= Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) capensis ..................... 157 

capensis, Stylarioides (Trophonia) = Pherusa capensis ............ 49 

capensis, Trophonia = Pherusa capensis ................................. 49 

capitata, Capitalla = Capitella capitata ............................... 23 

capitata, Capitella ............................................................... 23 

capitata, Glycera cf. = Glycera capitata ................................ 52 

capitata, Glycera ................................................................. 52 

capitata, Plotohelmis ........................................................... 16 

capitata, Rhynchonerella = Plotohelmis capitata ................... 16 

capitatus, Lumbricus = Capitella capitata ............................ 23 

caput esocis, Heterocirrus = Chaetozone caputesocis .............. 30 

caputesocis, Caulleriella = Chaetozone caputesocis ................ 30 

caputesocis, Chaetozone ....................................................... 30 

carinulata, Polynoe (Lepidonotus) 

= Lepidonotus carinulatus ........................................ 112 

carinulatus, Lepidonotus ................................................... 112 

carneus, Dasybranchus ........................................................ 24 

caroli, Nectochaeta = Drieschia pelagica ............................. 107 

carunculata, Aphrodita = Hermodice carunculata ................ 20 

carunculata, Hermadice = Hermodice carunculata ............... 20 

carunculata, Hermodice ...................................................... 20 

castanea, Carobia = Nereiphylla castanea ........................... 102 

castanea, Malmgreniella .................................................... 113 

castanea, Nereiphylla ......................................................... 102 

castanea, Phyllodoce (Genetyllis) = Nereiphylla castanea ..... 102 

castanea, Phyllodoce = Nereiphylla castanea ....................... 102 

caudata, Neanthes ............................................................... 78 

caudata, Nereis = Neanthes caudata ..................................... 78 

caudatus, Mediomastus ....................................................... 25 

caudatus, Spio = Neanthes caudata ...................................... 78 

cavallii, Tomopteris ........................................................... 175 

cavifrons, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris cavifrons ............... 62 

cavifrons, Lumbrineris cf. = Lumbrineris cavifrons............... 62 

cavifrons, Lumbrineris ........................................................ 62 

cerruti, Aricidea = Aricidea (Acesta) cerrutii ........................ 98 

cerrutii, Aricidea (Acesta).................................................... 98 

cespitosa, Grymaea = Streblosoma cespitosa ........................ 172 

cespitosa, Streblosoma ........................................................ 172 

ceylonica, Potamilla .......................................................... 121 

ceylonicus, Pterrocirrus ...................................................... 105 

chevalieri, Aricia = Scoloplos (Leodamas) chevalieri ............. 97 

chevalieri, Scoloplos (Leodamas) ......................................... 97 

chrysoderma, Cirratulus = Protocirrineris chrysoderma ........ 33 

chrysoderma, Protocirrineris ............................................... 33 

chrysolepis, Palaenotus = Paleanotus chrysolepis .................... 29 

chrysolepis, Paleanotus cf. = Paleanotus chrysolepis ............... 29 

chrysolepis, Paleanotus ........................................................ 29 

chuni, Rhamphobrachium (Rhamphobrachium)................. 92


chuni, Rhamphobrachium 

= Rhamphobrachium (Rhamphobrachium) chuni ...... 92 

ciliata, Polydora ................................................................ 140 

ciliatus, Leucodore = Polydora ciliata ................................. 140 

cingulata, Branchiomma ................................................... 117 

cingulata, Dasychone = Branchiomma cingulata ................ 117 

cingulata, Sabella (Dasychone) = Branchiomma cingulata.. 117 

cinnamomea, Glycera .......................................................... 52 

cirrata, Glycera = Glycera americana ................................... 51 

cirrata, Kefersteinia = Psamathe fusca .................................. 59 

cirrata, Laonice ................................................................. 139 

cirrata, Nerine = Laonice cirrata ........................................ 139 

cirratulus, Nerine = Scolelepis (Scolelepis) squamata .......... 143 

cirratus, ? Cirratulus = Cirratulus cirratus ........................... 31 

cirratus, Cirratulus ? = Cirratulus cirratus ........................... 31 

cirratus, Cirratulus ............................................................. 31 

cirratus, Lumbricus = Cirratulus cirratus ............................. 31 

cirratus, Petaloproctus ......................................................... 70 

cirrhata, Psammathe = Psamathe fusca ................................. 59 

cirrhosa, Armandia ............................................................. 93 

cirrifera, Disoma = Trochochaeta cirrifera .......................... 178 

cirrifera, Prionospio (Minuspio)........................................ 141 

cirrifera, Trochochaeta ...................................................... 178 

cirromaculata, Typosyllis = Typosyllis variegata ................... 165 

cirrosa, Armandia = Armandia cirrhosa ............................... 93 

claparedei, Branchiomma = Megalomma claparedei ........... 120 

claparedei, Leocrates = Leocrates claparedii .......................... 58 

claparedei, Megalomma ..................................................... 120 

claparedii, Castalia = Leocrates claparedii ............................ 58 

claparedii, Leocrates ............................................................ 58 

claparedii, Sphaerodoridium ............................................. 138 

claparedii, Sphaerodorum = Sphaerodoridium claparedii ... 138 

clava, Aphrodita = Lepidonotus clava ................................. 112 

clava, Lepidonotus ............................................................. 112 

clavata, Brania = Grubeosyllis clavata ............................... 151 

clavata, Grubeosyllis .......................................................... 151 

clavata, Neoleprea ............................................................. 169 

clavata, Syllis = Grubeosyllis clavata .................................. 151 

clavator, Exogone ............................................................... 150 

closterobranchia, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis armillaris ... 162 

coccinea, Eunice .................................................................. 39 

coccinea, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris coccinea ................. 62 

coccinea, Lumbrineris.......................................................... 62 

coccinea, Nereis = Lumbrineris coccinea ............................... 62 

coccineus, Polycirrus .......................................................... 171 

coecus, Benthoscolex............................................................. 18 

collaris, Chone ................................................................... 118 

collaris, Clymene (Euclymene) = Euclymene collaris .............. 68 

collaris, Euclymene .............................................................. 68 

collaris, Eunice .................................................................... 39 

collaris, Lysidice = Lysidice ninetta ....................................... 44 

collaris, Praxilla = Euclymene collaris................................... 68 

colosii, Tomopteris ............................................................. 175 

comata, Terebella = Streblosoma comatus ........................... 172 

comatus, Streblosoma ........................................................ 172 

comatus, Thelepus = Streblosoma comatus .......................... 172 

compacta, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis variegata .............. 165 

complanata, Aphrodita = Eurythoe complanata .................... 19 

complanata, Eurythoe ......................................................... 19 

concharum, Dodecaceria ..................................................... 32 

concharum, Serpula .......................................................... 131 

conchilega, Lanice ............................................................. 168 

conchilega, Nereis = Lanice conchilega ................................ 168 

conchylega, Nothria ............................................................. 92 

conchylega, Onuphis (Nothria) = Nothria conchylega ........... 92 

conchylega, Onuphis = Nothria conchylega ........................... 92 

confusa, Pionosyllis ............................................................ 156 

confusa, Spermosyllis ......................................................... 157 

coniceps, Plotobia = Travisiopsis coniceps............................ 179 

coniceps, Travisiopsis ......................................................... 179 

conspersa, Dasychone = Branchiomma nigromaculata ........ 118 

constricta, Ancistrosyllis = Sigambra constricta ..................... 59 

constricta, Sigambra ............................................................ 59 

convoluta, Glycera = Glycera tridactyla ................................ 53 

convolutus, Autolytus ......................................................... 147 

corallicola, Amblyosyllis formosa ....................................... 147 

corallicola, Pterosyllis formosa 

= Amblyosyllis formosa corallicola ............................ 147 

corallicola, Sthenelanella ................................................... 137 

corallicola, Uncopolynoe .................................................... 116 

corallina, ? Marphysa = Marphysa corallina ......................... 45 

corallina, Marphysa ............................................................ 45 

corallina, Nauphanta = Marphysa corallina ......................... 45 

corniculata, Serpula (Pomatoceros) 

= Spirobranchus corniculatus ................................... 132 

corniculatus, Spirobranchus giganteus 

= Spirobranchus corniculatus ................................... 132 

corniculatus, Spirobranchus .............................................. 132 

cornu arietis, Laeospira = Laeospira cornuarietis ................ 145 

cornuariatis, Spirorbis = Laeospira cornuarietis .................. 145 

cornuarietis, Laeospira ...................................................... 145 

cornuta, Ehlersia = Typosyllis cornuta ................................ 162 

cornuta, Magellone = Magelona cornuta .............................. 65 

cornuta, Magelona .............................................................. 65 

cornuta, Sagitella = Travisiopsis lanceolata ........................ 179 

cornuta, Syllis (Ehlersia) = Typosyllis cornuta ..................... 162 

cornuta, Syllis (Langerhansia) = Typosyllis hyllebergi .......... 163 

cornuta, Syllis = Typosyllis cornuta ..................................... 162 

cornuta, Typosyllis ............................................................. 162 

coronata, Pherusa ................................................................ 49 

coronatus, Stylarioides = Pherusa coronata ........................... 49 

costae, Ceratonereis (Composetia) ....................................... 73 

costae, Ceratonereis = Ceratonereis (Composetia) costae........ 73 

costae, Nereis = Ceratonereis (Composetia) costae ................. 73 

coutierei, Nereis = Nereis coutieri ......................................... 79 

coutierei, Pomatoceropsis = Spirobranchus tetraceros .......... 133 

coutierei, Spirobranchus = Spirobranchus tetraceros ........... 133 

coutieri, Nereis .................................................................... 79 

crassa, Pectinaria (Amphictene) ........................................ 100 

crinoidicola, Paradyte ....................................................... 114 

crinoidicola, Polynoe = Paradyte crinoidicola ..................... 114 

cristata, Amphitrite = Pista cristata .................................... 170 

cristata, Maldane ................................................................ 69 

cristata, Pista .................................................................... 170 

cristata, Polynoe = Lepidonotus cristatus ............................ 112 

cristatus, Lepidonotus ........................................................ 112 

crosslandi, Horstileanira ................................................... 136 

cruciger, Spirobranchus ..................................................... 132 

crucigera, Pomatoceros = Spirobranchus cruciger ................ 132 

crucigera, Serpula (Pomatoceros) = Spirobranchus cruciger . 132 

cryptica, Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) ................................ 158 

cryptica, Syllis (Typosyllis) truncata = Typosyllis gerlachi ..... 162

cryptica, Syllis truncata = Typosyllis gerlachi ....................... 162 

crypticus, Mesochaetopterus ................................................. 28 

cryptocephala, Bhawania = Bhawania goodei ....................... 29 

cryptocephala, Streptosyllis = Streptosyllis bidentata ............ 158 

cryptopalpa, Streptosyllis = Streptosyllis bidentata ............... 158 

crystallina, Vanadis ............................................................. 16 

cultrifera, Nereis = Perinereis cultrifera ................................ 82 

cultrifera, Perinereis ............................................................ 82 

curticirris, Langerhansia rosea = Typosyllis rosea ................. 165 

curviseta, Aricidea (Allia) ................................................... 98 

curviseta, Aricidea = Aricidea (Allia) curviseta .................... 98 

dafnii, Eupomatus = Hydroides perezi ................................ 128 

dasylophia, Cirriformia ....................................................... 32 

dasylophius, Cirratulus = Cirriformia dasylophia ................. 32 

davidi, Leptonereis = Platynereis sp. ...................................... 87 

dayi, Cossura ....................................................................... 34 

debile, Chrysopetalum ......................................................... 29 

debilis, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris debilis ....................... 62 

debilis, Lumbrineris ............................................................ 62 

debilis, Paleanotus = Chrysopetalum debile .......................... 29 

debilis, Palmyra = Chrysopetalum debile .............................. 29 

decipiens, Anisocirrus = Polycirrus decipiens ....................... 171 

decipiens, Leonnates ............................................................ 76 

decipiens, Polycirrus .......................................................... 171 

dentata, Typosyllis ............................................................. 162 

deplanata, Nereis (Neanthes) ............................................... 79 

depressa, Eunoe.................................................................. 107 

diadema, Clymene ............................................................... 67 

dibranchis, Aglaophamus .................................................... 71 

dibranchis, Nephthys (Aglaophamus) 

= Aglaophamus dibranchis.......................................... 71 

dibranchis, Nephthys = Aglaophamus dibranchis .................. 71 

dictyophora, Harmothoe .................................................... 108 

dictyophorus, Polynoe = Harmothoe dictyophora ................. 108 

digitata, Euthalenessa ........................................................ 135 

digitata, Sthenelais minor var. 

= Fimbriosthenelais longipinnis ................................ 135 

digitata, Thalenessa = Euthalenessa digitata ....................... 135 

dimorpha, Cossurella ........................................................... 35 

diplochaitos, Flabelligera ..................................................... 49 

diplochaitos, Siphonostoma = Flabelligera diplochaitos ......... 49 

Diplocirrus sp. ...................................................................... 49 

diplognathus, Leocrates ....................................................... 58 

diplognatus, Leocrates = Leocrates diplognathus .................... 58 

dipoma, Eupomatus = Hydroides dipoma ........................... 125 

dipoma, Hydroides ............................................................ 125 

dirampha, Hydroides (Eucarphus) = Hydroides diramphus . 126 

diramphus, Hydroides ....................................................... 126 

dispar, Capitellethus ............................................................ 23 

dispar, Capitellides = Capitellethus dispar ............................ 23 

dissotyla, ? Phyllodoce = Phyllodoce dissotyla ....................... 103 

dissotyla, Phyllodoce .......................................................... 103 

diversicolor, Hediste ............................................................. 76 

diversicolor, Nereis = Hediste diversicolor ............................. 76 

djiboutiensis, Amphinome ................................................... 18 

djiboutiensis, Chaetopterus variopedatus var. 

= Chaetopterus variopedatus ...................................... 27 

djiboutiensis, Eunice aphroditois var. 

= Eunice aphroditois djiboutiensis .............................. 38 

djiboutiensis, Eunice aphroditois ......................................... 38 

djiboutiensis, Euthalenessa = Euthalenessa digitata ............. 135 


djiboutiensis, Perinereis nuntia = Perinereis nuntia ............... 83 

djiboutiensis, Scyphoproctus ................................................ 27 

djiboutiensis, Syllis (Haplosyllis) = Haplosyllis spongicola .... 153 

djiboutiensis, Thalenessa = Euthalenessa digitata ................ 135 

Dodecaceria sp. ..................................................................... 33 

dollfusi, Haplosyllis depressa .............................................. 153 

dollfusi, Syllis (Haplosyllis) depressa var. 

= Haplosyllis depressa dollfusi ................................... 153 

dorsipapillata, Peisidice = Pholoides dorsipapillatus ........... 101 

dorsipapillata, Pholoe = Pholoides dorsipapillatus .............. 101 

dorsipapillatus, Pholoides .................................................. 101 

duccii, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) = Tomopteris duccii ......... 175 

duccii, Tomopteris ............................................................. 175 

dumerili, Platynereis = Platynereis dumerilii ........................ 85 

dumerilii, Nereis = Platynereis dumerilii .............................. 85 

dumerilii, Platynereis .......................................................... 85 

dunckeri, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) = Tomopteris dunckeri . 175 

dunckeri, Tomopteris ......................................................... 175 

dysteri, Protula = implexa, Filograna 

= ? Filograna/Salmacina-species complex ................. 124 

edentulum, Nicidion = Palola edentulum ............................. 46 

edentulum, Palola ............................................................... 46 

edwardsi, Glycera = Glycera brevicirris ................................. 52 

egena, Protodorvillea ........................................................... 36 

egena, Stauronereis = Protodorvillea egena ........................... 36 

ehlersi, Chrysopetalum = Chrysopetalum debile .................... 29 

ehlersi, Eunice ..................................................................... 39 

ehlersi, Hesione .................................................................... 56 

ehlersi, Leocrates = Leocratides ehlersi................................... 58 

ehlersi, Leocratides .............................................................. 58 

ehlersi, Potamilla ............................................................... 122 

ehlersi, Prionospio (Prionospio) ......................................... 141 

ehlersi, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) = Tomopteris ehlersi ........ 176 

ehlersi, Tomopteris ............................................................. 176 

ehrenbergi, Nereis (Heteronereis) = Nereis ehrenbergi ............ 79 

ehrenbergi, Nereis ................................................................ 79 

ehrenbergi, Terebella .......................................................... 173 

elatensis, Filogranella ........................................................ 125 

elegans, Eupomatus = Hydroides elegans ............................. 126 

elegans, Hydroides ............................................................. 126 

elegans, Jasmineira ............................................................ 119 

elegans, Laonome ............................................................... 119 

elegans, Lepidasthenia ....................................................... 111 

elegans, Polynoe = Lepidasthenia elegans ............................ 111 

elegans, Pygospio ................................................................ 142 

elegans, Tomopteris ............................................................ 176 

emerita, Goniada ................................................................ 54 

eremita, Onuphis ................................................................. 92 

erinaceus, Hermione = Laetmonice erinaceus ........................ 22 

erinaceus, Hermonia = Laetmonice erinaceus ....................... 22 

erinaceus, Laetmonice ......................................................... 22 

eruca, Pherusa = Piromis eruca ............................................ 51 

eruca, Piromis ..................................................................... 51 

eruca, Trophonia = Piromis eruca ......................................... 51 

erythraeensis, Aglaurides = Oenone fulgida ........................... 90 

erythraeensis, Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) ............................. 73 

erythraeensis, Ceratonereis 

= Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) erythraeensis .................. 73 

erythraeensis, Nereis (Ceratonereis) 

= Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) erythraeensis .................. 73 

erythraeensis, Phyllodoce ................................................... 103


erythraensis, Phyllodoce = Phyllodoce erythraeensis ............. 103 

erythrea, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) = Tomopteris erythrea ... 176 

erythrea, Tomopteris .......................................................... 176 

erythromaris, Paralepidonotus........................................... 114 

Eteone sp. ............................................................................ 101 

ethiopiae, Nereis (Nereis) ..................................................... 80 

euchaeta, Enapteris = Tomopteris euchaeta ......................... 176 

euchaeta, Tomopteris ......................................................... 176 

Eumida sp. .......................................................................... 102 

exaltatus, Eupomatus = Hydroides exaltatus ....................... 126 

exaltatus, Hydroides .......................................................... 126 

exilis, Branchiosyllis .......................................................... 148 

exilis, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Branchiosyllis exilis .................... 148 

exilis, Syllis = Branchiosyllis exilis ...................................... 148 

exilis, Typosyllis = Branchiosyllis exilis ................................ 148 

eximia, Goniada = Ophioglycera eximia .............................. 55 

eximia, Ophioglycera ........................................................... 55 

eylathae, Pseudeupanthalis = Sthenelanella eylathae ........... 137 

eylathae, Sthenelanella ...................................................... 137 

falcaria, Ceratonereis = Nereis falcaria ................................. 80 

falcaria, Nereis .................................................................... 80 

falcata, Drilonereis .............................................................. 89 

falsa, Nereis = Hediste diversicolor ....................................... 76 

fasciata, Ceratonereis = Ceratonereis hemprichii ................... 74 

fasciata, Nereis = Ceratonereis hemprichii ............................ 74 

fasciata, Pista .................................................................... 170 

fasciata, Syllis = Typosyllis fasciata ..................................... 162 

fasciata, Terebella (Phyzelia) = Pista fasciata ...................... 170 

fasciata, Typosyllis ............................................................. 162 

fauveli, Eunice ..................................................................... 39 

fauveli, Myxicola ............................................................... 120 

fauveli, Panthalis ................................................................. 15 

fauveli, Tambalagamia = Gymnonereis phuketensis .............. 76 

ferrugina, Ehlersia............................................................. 149 

ferrugina, Langerhansia = Ehlersia ferrugina ..................... 149 

festiva, Euthalenessa .......................................................... 135 

festiva, Leanira = Euthalenessa festiva ................................ 135 

filamentosa, Fabricia = Pseudofabriciola filamentosa ......... 122 

filamentosa, Pseudofabriciola ............................................ 122 

filicaudata, Chone ............................................................. 118 

filicaudata, Nereis ............................................................... 80 

filicornis, Nereis = Spio filicornis ........................................ 143 

filicornis, Spio ................................................................... 143 

filiformis, Aphelochaeta ....................................................... 30 

filiformis, Capitella = Heteromastus filiformis ...................... 24 

filiformis, Cirratulus = Aphelochaeta filiformis .................... 30 

filiformis, Heteromastus ...................................................... 24 

filigera, Andouinia = Timarete filigera ................................. 34 

filigera, Cirriformia = Timarete filigera ............................... 34 

filigera, Timarete ................................................................. 34 

filigerus, Lumbricus = Timarete filigera ................................ 34 

filum, Drilonereis ................................................................ 89 

filum, Driloneris = Drilonereis filum ................................... 89 

filum, Lumbriconereis = Drilonereis filum ............................ 89 

fimbriata, ?Omphalopomopsis = Janita fimbriata ............... 128 

fimbriata, Janita ............................................................... 128 

fimbriata, Serpula = Janita fimbriata ................................ 128 

fisticola, Dodecaceria cf. = Dodecaceria fistulicola ................ 33 

fistulicola, Dodecaceria ....................................................... 33 

fistulicola, Dodecaceria? = Dodecaceria fistulicola ................ 33 

flabellata, Pherusa ............................................................... 50 

flabellata, Trophonia = Pherusa flabellata ............................ 50 

flabellum, Terebella ........................................................... 173 

flabellum, Thelepus = Terebella flabellum ........................... 173 

flaccida, Eunice ................................................................... 39 

flaccida, Lagisca ................................................................ 111 

flagelliformis, Acoetes .......................................................... 14 

flagelliformis, Polyodontes = Acoetes flagelliformis ................. 14 

flava, Aphrodita = Chloeia flava .......................................... 18 

flava, Chloeia ...................................................................... 18 

flavo cuprea, Eunice = Eunice flavocuprea ............................ 40 

flavocuprea, Eunice ............................................................. 40 

floridana, Nereis = Perinereis floridana ................................ 82 

floridana, Perinereis ............................................................ 82 

Floriprotis sp. ...................................................................... 125 

foliigera, Pista ................................................................... 170 

foliosa, Euphrosine .............................................................. 47 

foliosa, Euphrosyne = Euphrosine foliosa ............................... 47 

foraminosa, Janua (Dexiospira) ........................................ 144 

foraminosa, Neodexiospira 

= Janua (Dexiospira) foraminosa ............................. 144 

foraminosus, Spirorbis (Dexiospira) 


foraminosus, Spirorbis = Janua (Dexiospira) foraminosa .... 144 

formosa, Amblyosyllis ........................................................ 147 

formosa, Pterosyllis = Amblyosyllis formosa ......................... 147 

formosa, Vanadis ................................................................. 16 

foxi, Polybranchia ............................................................. 140 

fragilis, Scalisetosus = Subadyte pellucida ........................... 115 

fristedti, Phyllodoce ........................................................... 103 

fulgens, Rhynchonerella = Plotohelmis capitata ..................... 16 

fulgida, Aglaura = Oenone fulgida ....................................... 90 

fulgida, Aglaurides = Oenone fulgida.................................... 90 

fulgida, Oenone cf. = Oenone fulgida ................................... 90 

fulgida, Oenone ................................................................... 90 

fulgurans, Odontosyllis ...................................................... 153 

fulgurans, Syllis = Odontosyllis fulgurans ........................... 153 

fuliginosa, Malacoceros = Malacoceros fuliginosus .............. 139 

fuliginosus, Malacoceros .................................................... 139 

fuliginosus, Spio = Malacoceros fuliginosus ......................... 139 

fulva, Anoplosyllis = Syllides fulvus ..................................... 159 

fulva, Syllides = Syllides fulvus ........................................... 159 

fulvus, Syllides ................................................................... 159 

fumigata, Polynoe .............................................................. 115 

furcatoseta, Onuphis = Sarsonuphis furcatoseta .................... 93 

furcatoseta, Sarsonuphis ...................................................... 93 

fusca, Chloeia ...................................................................... 19 

fusca, Psamathe ................................................................... 59 

fusca, Sabella = Bispira porifera ......................................... 117 

fusca, Sabella ..................................................................... 122 

fusco rubida, Nereis (Platynereis) = Platynereis fuscorubida .. 86 

fuscorubida, Platynereis ...................................................... 86 

fusiformis, Owenia .............................................................. 97 

gallapagensis, Pseudonereis .................................................. 87 

gardineri, ? Papilliodorvillea 

= Dorvillea (Dorvillea) gardineri ............................... 35 

gardineri, Dorvillea (Dorvillea) .......................................... 35 

gardineri, Dorvillea = Dorvillea (Dorvillea) gardineri ......... 35 

gardineri, Spirobranchus ................................................... 132 

gardineri, Staurocephalus (Dorvillea) 

= Dorvillea (Dorvillea) gardineri ............................... 35 

geayi, Eulepis = Grubeulepis geayi ........................................ 37

geayi, Grubeulepis ............................................................... 37 

geayi, Pareulepis = Grubeulepis geayi .................................... 37 

gemmata, Marphysa ............................................................ 45 

gemmipara, Trypanosyllis (Trypanedenta) 

= Trypanosyllis aeolis ................................................ 160 

geniculata, Arabella ............................................................ 88 

geniculatus, Notocirrus = Arabella geniculata ....................... 88 

gerlachei, Typosyllis = Typosyllis gerlachi ............................. 162 

gerlachi, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis gerlachi ................... 162 

gerlachi, Syllis = Typosyllis gerlachi..................................... 162 

gerlachi, Typosyllis ............................................................. 162 

gervaisii, Serpula = Serpula jukesii ..................................... 131 

ghardaqa, Fabriciola ......................................................... 119 

ghardaqae, Nereis ................................................................ 80 

giardi, Dipolydora ............................................................. 139 

giardi, Leocrates .................................................................. 58 

giardi, Polydora = Dipolydora giardi .................................. 139 

gibba, Odontosyllis ............................................................ 153 

gigantea, Syllis = Trypanosyllis gigantea ............................. 160 

gigantea, Trypanosyllis....................................................... 160 

giganteus, Spirobranchus = Spirobranchus corniculatus ...... 132 

gilchristi, Harmothoe ........................................................ 108 

glacialis, Trichobranchus ................................................... 178 

glandigera, Vermiliopsis 


glandigera, Vermiliopsis infundibulum ............................. 134 

glandigerus, Vermiliopsis 


glauca, Leptonerei = Websterinereis glauca ........................... 88 

glauca, Nereis (Leptonereis) = Websterinereis glauca ............. 88 

glauca, Polynoe = Lepidonotus glaucus ............................... 112 

glauca, Websterinereis .......................................................... 88 

glaucus, Lepidonotus ......................................................... 112 

glebifex, Maldane ................................................................ 69 

gohari, Hesionides ............................................................... 57 

goodei, Bhawania = Arichlidon reyssi ................................... 28 

goodei, Bhawania ................................................................ 29 

goreensis, Harmothoe = Harmothoe bellani ......................... 108 

gracilibranchis, Nicolea ..................................................... 169 

gracilibranchis, Terebella = Nicolea gracilibranchis ............. 169 

gracilior, Rhodine loveni var. = Rhodine gracilior ................. 71 

gracilior, Rhodine ................................................................ 71 

gracilis, ? Decamastus cf. = Decamastus gracilis .................... 24 

gracilis, Ancistrosyllis = Synelmis albini .............................. 105 

gracilis, Aonides = Levinsenia gracilis ................................... 99 

gracilis, Cirratulus .............................................................. 31 

gracilis, Cirrhatulus = Cirratulus gracilis ............................. 31 

gracilis, Clymeme = Praxillella gracilis ................................. 71 

gracilis, Decamastus ............................................................ 24 

gracilis, Eunice (Nicidion) = Eunice wasinensis .................... 43 

gracilis, Eunice = Eunice wasinensis ..................................... 43 

gracilis, Grubea = Grubeosyllis gracilis ............................... 152 

gracilis, Grubeosyllis .......................................................... 152 

gracilis, Levinsenia .............................................................. 99 

gracilis, Lumbrineris ........................................................... 62 

gracilis, Paraonis = Levinsenia gracilis .................................. 99 

gracilis, Phyllodoce ............................................................ 103 

gracilis, Praxillella .............................................................. 71 

gracilis, Rhynchonerella ....................................................... 16 

gracilis, Syllis (Syllis) = Syllis gracilis .................................. 159 

gracilis, Syllis ..................................................................... 159 


gracilis, Tauberia = Levinsenia gracilis ................................. 99 

gracilis, Zygolobus = Lumbrineris gracilis ............................. 62 

gracillima, Ditrupa ........................................................... 124 

gracillima, Ditrypa = Ditrupa gracillima ........................... 124 

graciloides, Dorvillea = Protodorvillea egena ........................ 36 

graffi, Proclea .................................................................... 172 

graffii, Leaena = Proclea graffi ........................................... 172 

granulosa, Serpula vermicularis = Serpula jukesii................ 131 

gravelyi, Marphysa .............................................................. 45 

gravelyi, Odontosyllis......................................................... 154 

gravida, ? Phyllodoce = Phyllodoce gravida ......................... 103 

gravida, Phyllodoce ........................................................... 103 

gravieri, Odontosyllis gibba ............................................... 154 

grimaldii, Lepidasthenia ................................................... 111 

grimaldii, Nectochaeta = Lepidasthenia grimaldii .............. 111 

grisea, Harmothoe ............................................................. 108 

grisea, Polynoe (Harmothoe) = Harmothoe grisea ................ 108 

grubei, ? Eunice = Eunice grubei .......................................... 40 

grubei, Eunice ..................................................................... 40 

gulo, Eupolyodontes ............................................................. 14 

gulo, Polydontes = Eupolyodontes gulo .................................. 14 

gulo, Polyodontes = Eupolyodontes gulo ................................ 14 

gunneri, Amphicteis ............................................................. 17 

gunneri, Amphitrite = Amphicteis gunneri ........................... 17 

hamifer, Eulepethus ............................................................. 36 

hamifer, Eulepis = Eulepethus hamifer ................................. 36 

hamifera, Pareulepis = Eulepethus hamifer ........................... 36 

hamocarens, Pherusa ........................................................... 50 

hamocarens, Stylarioides = Pherusa hamocarens.................... 50 

harassii, Eunice ................................................................... 40 

harpagonea, Paraonis (Paraonides) 

= Cirrophorus harpagoneus ........................................ 99 

harpagoneus, Cirrophorus ................................................... 99 

hartmanae, Eupolyodontes .................................................. 15 

hateromorpha, Heteropodarke 

= Heteropodarke heteromorpha .................................. 57 

hebes, Exogone (Parexogone) .............................................. 150 

hebes, Paedophylax = Exogone (Parexogone) hebes .............. 150 

heboides, Exogone (Parexogone) ......................................... 150 

heboides, Exogone = Exogone (Parexogone) heboides ........... 150 

hedleyi, Lepidonotus = Lepidonotus purpureus ................... 113 

heeri, Myriochele ................................................................. 97 

heideri, Janua (Dexiospira) steueri var. 


heideri, Spirorbis = Janua (Dexiospira) foraminosa ........... 144 

hemprichii, Ceratonereis ..................................................... 74 

hemprichii, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris hemprichii ......... 63 

hemprichii, Lumbrineris ..................................................... 63 

hemprichii, Nereis = Ceratonereis hemprichii ....................... 74 

herpini, Pista ..................................................................... 170 

heterobranchiata, Irana = Isolda (Irana) heterobranchiata ... 17 

heterobranchiata, Isolda (Irana) ......................................... 17 

heterocera, Hydroides = Hydroides heterocerus .................... 126 

heteroceros, Hydroides = Hydroides heterocerus ................... 126 

heterocerus, Hydroides ....................................................... 126 

heterocerus, Serpula (Eupomatus) = Hydroides heterocerus .. 126 

heterocirra, Typosyllis = Typosyllis heterocirrata .................. 163 

heterocirrata, Typosyllis ..................................................... 163 

heterodonta, Perinereis = Perinereis nuntia ........................... 83 

heterodonta, Perinereis nuntia = Perinereis nuntia ................ 83 

heteromorpha, Heteropodarke ............................................. 57


heteropoda, Dendronereides ................................................ 76 

heteropoda, Lumbrineris ..................................................... 63 

heteropoda, Lumriconereis = Lumbrineris heteropoda ........... 63 

heteropoda, Magelona ......................................................... 66 

Heteropodarke heteropoda = Heteropodarke heteromorpha ... 57 

hircinicola, Ceratonereis (Composetia) ................................ 74 

hircinicola, Nereis (Ceratonereis) 

= Ceratonereis (Composetia) hircinicola ..................... 74 

hirsuta, Pseudeurythoe = Linopherus hirsutus ....................... 20 

hirsutus, Ilyphagus .............................................................. 49 

hirsutus, Linopherus ............................................................ 20 

hispida, Notopygos ............................................................... 21 

hispidus, Notopygos = Notopygos hispida ............................... 21 

holobranchiata, Nothria = Onuphis holobranchiata ............. 92 

holobranchiata, Onuphis (Nothria) 

= Onuphis holobranchiata .......................................... 92 

holobranchiata, Onuphis ..................................................... 92 

homoceros, Hydroides ........................................................ 127 

hoplura, Polydora .............................................................. 140 

horsti, Perinereis = Perinereis vancaurica ............................. 85 

hyalina, Syllis = Typosyllis hyalina ..................................... 163 

hyalina, Typosyllis.............................................................. 163 

hyllebergi, Typosyllis .......................................................... 163 

hystricis, Nephtys ................................................................. 72 

hystrix, Halithea = Laetmonice hystrix ................................. 22 

hystrix, Hermione = Laetmonice hystrix ............................... 22 

hystrix, Hermonia = Laetmonice hystrix ............................... 22 

hystrix, Laetmonice ............................................................. 22 

hystrix, Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) .................................. 158 

imbricata, Aphrodita = Harmothoe imbricata .................... 108 

imbricata, Harmothoe ....................................................... 108 

impar, Harmothoe cf. = Harmothoe impar ......................... 109 

impar, Harmothoe ............................................................. 109 

impar, Polynoe = Harmothoe impar ................................... 109 

impatiens, Lepidonotus ...................................................... 112 

impatiens, Lumbriconereis = Scoletoma impatiens ................ 65 

impatiens, Lumbrineris = Scoletoma impatiens ..................... 65 

impatiens, Polynoe = Lepidonotus impatiens....................... 112 

impatiens, Scoletoma ........................................................... 65 

implexa, Filograna 

= ? Filograna/Salmacina-species complex ................. 124 

incerta, Cirrosyllis = Schistomeringos incerta ........................ 36 

incerta, Dorvillea = Schistomeringos incerta ........................ 36 

incerta, Dorvillea cf. = Schistomeringos incerta .................... 36 

incerta, Schistomeringos ...................................................... 36 

incisa, Nephtys ..................................................................... 72 

indica, Eunice cf. = Eunice indica ........................................ 40 

indica, Eunice ..................................................................... 40 

indica, Goniada multidentata ............................................. 55 

indica, Loandalia = Parandalia indica .............................. 105 

indica, Paramphinome ........................................................ 21 

indica, Parandalia ............................................................ 105 

indica, Parasphaerosyllis.................................................... 156 

indica, Pherusa eruca .......................................................... 49 

indica, Pisionella = Pisionidens indica ............................... 106 

indica, Pisionidens ............................................................ 106 

indica, Sabella = Sabellastarte indica ................................. 122 

indica, Sabellastarte .......................................................... 122 

indica, Scolelepis = Malacoceros indicus ............................. 139 

indica, Spirorbis ................................................................ 146 

indica, Stylarioides eruca var. = Pherusa eruca indica ........... 49 

indicus, Leonnates ............................................................... 76 

indicus, Lepidonotus = Paralepidonotus indicus ................. 114 

indicus, Malacoceros .......................................................... 139 

indicus, Paralepidonotus ................................................... 114 

inermis, Inermonephtys ....................................................... 72 

inermis, Nephthys (Aglaophamus) = Inermonephtys inermis . 72 

inflata, Lumbrineris cf. = Lumbrineris inflata ..................... 63 

inflata, Lumbrineris ............................................................ 63 

inflatum, Scalibregma ....................................................... 123 

infundibuliformis, Chone .................................................. 118 

infundibulum, Vermilia 


infundibulum, Vermiliopsis 


inornata, Hydroides = Hydroides minax ............................. 127 

inornata, Pholoe ................................................................ 100 

insignis, Bonhourella = Ditrupa gracillima ........................ 124 

insolita, Platynereis = Platynereis dumerilii .......................... 85 

intermedia, Armandia ......................................................... 93 

intertexta, Hesione .............................................................. 56 

investigatoris, Eunice ........................................................... 40 

investigatoris, Kinbergonuphis ............................................ 92 

investigatoris, Onuphis = Kinbergonuphis investigatoris ....... 92 

iricolor, Arabella (Maclovia) = Arabella iricolor ................... 89 

iricolor, Arabella ................................................................. 89 

iricolor, Nereis = Arabella iricolor ........................................ 89 

irricolor, Arabella = Arabella iricolor ................................... 89 

jacksoni, Nereis (Nereis) ...................................................... 80 

japonica, Leanira = Horstileanira crosslandi ...................... 136 

japonica, Leanira = Sthenolepis japonica............................ 137 

japonica, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris japonica ................ 63 

japonica, Lumbriconereis latreilli var. 

= Lumbrineris latreilli japonica ................................. 64 

japonica, Lumbrineris latreilli ............................................ 64 

japonica, Lumbrineris ......................................................... 63 

japonica, Sthenolepis ......................................................... 137 

japonicus, Thelepus ........................................................... 174 

jeffreysii, Aricidea = Aricidea (Acesta) cerrutii ...................... 98 

joubini, Dodecaceria ........................................................... 33 

jousseaumei, Leonnates = Leonnates decipiens ....................... 76 

jousseaumei, Leonnates = Leonnates indicus .......................... 76 

jousseaumei, Pomatoceropsis = Spirobranchus tetraceros ..... 133 

jukesi, Lepidonotus (Thormora) = Thormora jukesii ........... 115 

jukesii, Serpula .................................................................. 131 

jukesii, Thormora .............................................................. 115 

kabilica, Syllis (Typosyllis) alternata = Typosyllis kabilica .... 163 

kabilica, Syllis alternata = Typosyllis kabilica ..................... 163 

kabilica, Typosyllis = Typosyllis kabilica .............................. 163 

kabilica, Typosyllis ............................................................. 163 

kauderni, Nereis = Nereis falcaria ........................................ 80 

kayi, Janua (Fauveldora) ................................................... 144 

kempi, Carazzia = Pseudopolydora kempi .......................... 142 

kempi, Polydora (Carazzia) = Pseudopolydora kempi ......... 142 

kempi, Pseudopolydora ...................................................... 142 

kerguelensis, Clymene (Praxilla) = Praxillella kerguelensis .... 71 

kerguelensis, Clymene = Praxillella kerguelensis .................... 71 

kerguelensis, Praxilla = Praxillella kerguelensis ..................... 71 

kerguelensis, Praxillella ....................................................... 71 

khargiana, Diopatra neapolitana var. 

= Diopatra neapolitana khargiana ............................. 91 

khargiana, Diopatra neapolitana ........................................ 91

kinbergi, Eupanthalis .......................................................... 14 

kinbergi, Marphysa ............................................................. 45 

koehleri, Pileolaria (Duplicaria) = Vinearia koehleri .......... 146 

koehleri, Pileolaria = Vinearia koehleri .............................. 146 

koehleri, Spirorbis = Vinearia koehleri ............................... 146 

koehleri, Vinearia .............................................................. 146 

kowalevskii, Sagitella ........................................................ 178 

kraussii, Placostegus cariniferus var. = Pomatoleios kraussii . 129 

kraussii, Pomatoleios ......................................................... 129 

krohni, Typosyllis ............................................................... 163 

krohnii, Syllis = Typosyllis krohni ....................................... 163 

kubbarensis, Phylo ............................................................... 96 

kupfferi, Aricia = Phylo kupfferi ........................................... 96 

kupfferi, Phylo ..................................................................... 96 

kuwaitensis, Perinereis ........................................................ 83 

kuwaitica, Phylo .................................................................. 96 

laddi, Dodecaceria............................................................... 33 

laeve, Siphonostomum = Pherusa laevis ................................ 50 

laevigata, Aricia = Naineris laevigata ................................... 95 

laevigata, Nainereis = Naineris laevigata .............................. 95 

laevigata, Naineris .............................................................. 95 

laevis, Opisthosyllis ............................................................ 155 

laevis, Pherusa ..................................................................... 50 

laevis, Polyeunoa ............................................................... 115 

laevis, Spirorbis ................................................................. 146 

lamellibranchia, Paraprionospio ....................................... 139 

lamyi, Sabella .................................................................... 122 

lancadivae, Glycera = Glycera oxycephala ............................. 53 

lancadivae, Glycera ............................................................. 52 

lanceolata, Armandia .......................................................... 93 

lanceolata, Travisiopsis ...................................................... 179 

lapidaria, Terebella ........................................................... 173 

latericeus, Notomastus (Notomastus) = Notomastus latericeus 25 

latericeus, Notomastus ......................................................... 25 

laticeps, Eunice .................................................................... 41 

latiscapus, Pomatostegus = Spirobranchus latiscapus ........... 133 

latiscapus, Spirobranchus .................................................. 133 

latreilli, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris latreilli .................... 63 

latreilli, Lumbrineria = Lumbrineris latreilli ....................... 63 

latreilli, Lumbrineris ........................................................... 63 

laureata, Euphrosine ........................................................... 47 

laureata, Euphrosyne = Euphrosine laureata ......................... 47 

lefebvrei, Nerine = Scolelepis (Scolelepis) lefebvrei .............. 143 

lefebvrei, Scolelepis (Scolelepis) .......................................... 143 

leptocirris, Armandi = Armandia leptocirris ......................... 93 

leptocirris, Armandia .......................................................... 93 

leptocirris, Ophelina (Armandia) = Armandia leptocirris ..... 93 

leptocirrus, Armandia = Armandia leptocirris ...................... 93 

leucaspis, Demonax ........................................................... 118 

levinseni, Travisiopsis ........................................................ 179 

levis, Paradyte ................................................................... 114 

levis, Scalisetosus = Paradyte levis ....................................... 114 

lima, ? Spirobranchus = Spirobranchus lima ...................... 133 

lima, Serpula (Placostegus) = Spirobranchus lima ............... 133 

lima, Spirobranchus .......................................................... 133 

limbata, Brania = Grubeosyllis limbata ............................. 152 

limbata, Grubea = Grubeosyllis limbata ............................ 152 

limbata, Grubeosyllis ......................................................... 152 

lingulata, Terebella = Octobranchus lingulatus ................... 177 

lingulatus, Octobranchus................................................... 177 

lobiancoi, Serpula ............................................................. 131 


lobifera, Travisiopsis .......................................................... 179 

logani, Arabella novecrinita var. = Arabella logani................ 89 

logani, Arabella ................................................................... 89 

logani, Drilonereis ............................................................... 89 

lombricoides, Clymene (Euclymene) 

= Euclymene lombricoides ........................................... 68 

lombricoides, Euclymene...................................................... 68 

longa, Streblosoma ............................................................. 172 

longicaudata, Ammotrypane = Armandia longicaudata ........ 94 

longicaudata, Armandia ..................................................... 94 

longicephalus, Aglaophamus ................................................ 71 

longicirrata, Alluaudella ................................................... 147 

longicirrata, Goniada = Ophioglycera longicirrata ............... 56 

longicirrata, Ophioglycera ................................................... 56 

longicirrata, Opisthosyllis .................................................. 155 

longicirrata, Pelagobia ........................................................ 61 

longicirris, Eunice ............................................................... 41 

longicirrus, Scalisetosus = Paradyte crinoidicola .................. 114 

longicornis, Odontosyllis .................................................... 154 

longifrons, Phyllodoce ........................................................ 103 

longilingulis, Neanthes = Nereis longilingulis ........................ 80 

longilingulis, Nereis ............................................................. 80 

longipinnis, Fimbriosthenelais ........................................... 135 

longipinnis, Glycera = Glycera sphyrabrancha ...................... 53 

longipinnis, Sthenelais = Fimbriosthenelais longipinnis ...... 135 

longiseta, Hyboscolex ......................................................... 123 

longissima, Heterospio ......................................................... 60 

longissima, Syllis (Syllis) = Syllis gracilis ............................. 159 

longocirrata, Cossura........................................................... 34 

longosetosa, Nephtys ............................................................ 72 

longstaffi, Autolytus ........................................................... 148 

lucida, Oenone = Oenone fulgida ......................................... 90 

luctuosa, Branchiomma ..................................................... 117 

luctuosa, Dasychone = Branchiomma luctuosa .................... 117 

luctuosa, Sabella (Dasychone) = Branchiomma luctuosa ..... 117 

lucullana, Branchiomma ................................................... 118 

lucullana, Dasychone = Branchiomma lucullana ................ 118 

lucullana, Sabella = Branchiomma lucullana ..................... 118 

lumbricalis, Clymene = Nicomache lumbricalis .................... 70 

lumbricalis, Nicomache ....................................................... 70 

lumbricalis, Sabella = Nicomache lumbricalis ...................... 70 

lunaris, Typosyllis .............................................................. 163 

lunaroides, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis lutea .................... 164 

lunulata, Harmothoe = Malmgreniella lunulata ................ 113 

lunulata, Harmothoe = Malmgreniella murrayensis ........... 113 

lunulata, Malmgreniella ................................................... 113 

lunulata, Polynoe = Malmgreniella lunulata ...................... 113 

lunulifera, Hydroides = Hydroides diramphus .................... 126 

lutea, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis lutea ............................ 164 

lutea, Syllis = Typosyllis lutea ............................................. 164 

lutea, Typosyllis.................................................................. 164 

lyra, Cirrophorus = Paradoneis lyra ...................................... 99 

lyra, Paradoneis ................................................................... 99 

lyra, Paraonis (Paraonides) = Paradoneis lyra ....................... 99 

lyrochaeta, Nephthys = Aglaophamus lyrochaetus .................. 71 

lyrochaetus, Aglaophamus .................................................... 71 

Lysippe sp. ............................................................................. 18 

macintoshi, Glycera ............................................................. 52 

macintoshi, Marphysa ......................................................... 45 

macroceros, Phyllodoce (Eulalia) = Pterrocirrus macroceros 105 

macroceros, Pterrocirrus .................................................... 105


macroceros, Sige = Pterrocirrus macroceros ......................... 105 

macrolobata, Pista............................................................. 170 

macrothoracicus, Telothelepus............................................ 172 

maculata, Audouinea = Cirriformia semicincta .................... 32 

maculata, Goniada .............................................................. 55 

madeirensis, Anaitides = Phyllodoce madeirensis ................. 104 

madeirensis, Phyllodoce ..................................................... 104 

magalaensis, Eulalia .......................................................... 101 

magalhaensis, Eulalia (Pterocirrus) = Eulalia magalaensis .. 101 

magalhaensis, Steggoa = Eulalia magalaensis ...................... 101 

magna, Kuwaita .................................................................. 61 

magnipectans, Typosyllis = Typosyllis magnipectinis ............ 164 

magnipectinis, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis magnipectinis 164 

magnipectinis, Typosyllis .................................................... 164 

major, Drilonereis ............................................................... 90 

malayana, Pareulepis ........................................................... 37 

malayana, Psammolyce = Pareulepis malayana ..................... 37 

maldivensis, Spirobranchus = Pomatoleios kraussii ............. 129 

maldivensis, Spirobranchus = Spirobranchus latiscapus ...... 133 

malmgreni, Aglaophamus .................................................... 72 

malmgreni, Nephtys = Aglaophamus malmgreni ................... 72 

malmgreni, Phyllodoce ...................................................... 104 

malmgreni, Pionosyllis cf. = Syllis sp. ................................... 160 

malmgreni, Prionospio ...................................................... 141 

mamillata, Brada ................................................................ 48 

mammilata, Brada = Brada mamillata ................................ 48 

manca, Eulalia .................................................................. 101 

mando, Lumbriconereis = Ninoe mando ............................... 65 

mando, Lumbrineris = Ninoe mando .................................... 65 

mando, Ninoe ...................................................................... 65 

manuatus, Anomalorbis .................................................... 143 

marenzelleri, ? Eunice = Eunice marenzelleri........................ 41 

marenzelleri, Eunice ............................................................ 41 

marenzelleri, Hypsicomus = Notaulax marenzelleri ............ 121 

marenzelleri, Josephella ..................................................... 128 

marenzelleri, Notaulax ...................................................... 121 

mariana, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) = Tomopteris mariana . 176 

mariana, Tomopteris ......................................................... 176 

marioni, Heterocirrus = Tharyx marioni .............................. 33 

marioni, Tharyx .................................................................. 33 

marmorata, Ceratonereis ..................................................... 74 

marmorata, Nereis (Ceratonereis) = Ceratonereis marmorata 74 

maskallensis, Glycinde = Goniadopsis maskallensis ............... 55 

maskallensis, Goniadopsis .................................................... 55 

massiliensis, ? Serpula = Spiraserpula massiliensis ............... 132 

massiliensis, Spiraserpula .................................................. 132 

mathildae, Sigalion ........................................................... 137 

maxillosa, Phyllodoce = Polyodontes maxillosus .................... 15 

maxillosus, Polyodontes ....................................................... 15 

mecznikowianus, Microspio ............................................... 139 

mecznikowianus, Spio = Microspio mecznikowianus .......... 139 

mediterranea, Amphicora = Amphiglena mediterranea ....... 117 

mediterranea, Amphiglena ................................................ 117 

medusa, Loimea = Loimia medusa ..................................... 168 

medusa, Loimia (Terebella) = Loimia medusa ..................... 168 

medusa, Loimia ................................................................. 168 

medusa, Lovenia = Loimia medusa ..................................... 168 

medusa, Terebella = Loimia medusa ................................... 168 

megalops, Notopygos cf. = Notopygos megalops ...................... 21 

megalops, Notopygos ............................................................ 21 

melamura, Armandia = Armandia melanura ....................... 94 

melanonota, Acoetes ............................................................ 14 

melanonotus, Panthalis = Acoetes melanonota ....................... 14 

melanonotus, Panthalis = Acoetes mohammadi ..................... 14 

melanonotus, Polyodontes = Acoetes melanonota ................... 14 

melanonotus, Polyodontes = Polyodontes sp. ........................... 15 

melanostigma, Bispira ....................................................... 117 

melanostigma, Sabella = Bispira melanostigma .................. 117 

melanura, Armandia ........................................................... 94 

membranacea, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) 

= Tomopteris membranacea ...................................... 176 

membranacea, Tomopteris ................................................. 176 

meteorana, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris meteorana .......... 64 

meteorana, Lumbrineris ...................................................... 64 

microcephala, Linopherus .................................................... 20 

microcephala, Pseudeurythoe = Linopherus microcephala ...... 20 

militaris, Pileolaria (Pileolaria) = Pileolaria militaris ........ 145 

militaris, Pileolaria ........................................................... 145 

militaris, Spirorbis = Pileolaria militaris ............................ 145 

minax, Hydroides .............................................................. 127 

minax, Serpula = Hydroides minax .................................... 127 

miniaceus, Spinther = Spinther arcticus.............................. 138 

minima, Capitella = Capitomastus minimus ........................ 23 

minima, Protoaricia ............................................................ 96 

minima, Scoloplos = Protoaricia minima ............................. 96 

minima, Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) ................................ 158 

minima, Syllis (Typosyllis) lunaris = Typosyllis lunaris ........ 163 

minimus, Capitomastus ....................................................... 23 

minuta, ? Harmothoe = Hololepidella nigropunctata ......... 110 

minuta, Aphrodita = Pholoe minuta .................................. 101 

minuta, Harmothoe........................................................... 109 

minuta, Pholoe .................................................................. 101 

minuta, Polynoe? = Harmothoe minuta .............................. 109 

minutus, Mesochaetopterus = Mesochaetopterus sagittarius ... 28 

minutus, Protodrilus ......................................................... 116 

mirabilis, Ceratonereis (Ceratonereis) ................................. 74 

mirabilis, Ceratonereis 

= Ceratonereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis ...................... 74 

mirabilis, Nereis (Ceratonereis) 

= Ceratonereis (Ceratonereis) mirabilis ...................... 74 

misakiensis, Autolytus (Regulatus) 

= Proceraea misakiensis ............................................ 157 

misakiensis, Proceraea ....................................................... 157 

misakiensis, Trypanosyllis = Trypanosyllis aeolis .................. 160 

mohammadi, Acoetes ........................................................... 14 

monilaris, Syllis = Syllis moniliformis ................................. 160 

monilaris, Syllis ................................................................. 160 

moniliformis, Syllis ............................................................ 160 

monilis, Clymene = Macroclymene monilis ........................... 68 

monilis, Macroclymene ........................................................ 68 

monoceros, Hydroides = Hydroides minax ........................... 127 

monoceros, Serpula (Hydroides) = Hydroides minax ............ 127 

monroi, Drilonereis ............................................................. 90 

monroi, Pherusa .................................................................. 50 

monroi, Sabellaria ............................................................. 116 

monroi, Stylarioides = Pherusa monroi ................................. 50 

morena, Opisthodonta ....................................................... 154 

mortenseni, Tomopteris ...................................................... 176 

mossambica, Eunice = Marphysa mossambica ....................... 45 

mossambica, Marphysa ........................................................ 45 

muelleri, Typhloscolex ........................................................ 179 

mülleri, Typhloscolex = Typhloscolex muelleri ..................... 179

multicornis, Serpula (Pomatoceros) 


multicornis, Spirobranchus = Spirobranchus tetraceros ....... 133 

multidentata, Goniada ........................................................ 55 

multifilis, Tharyx ................................................................ 34 

muricata, Iphione .............................................................. 110 

muricata, Polynoe = Iphione muricata ................................ 110 

murrayensis, Malmgreniella .............................................. 113 

mushaensis, Branchiomma = Megalomma quadrioculatum 120 

mutabilis, Eunice ................................................................ 41 

myrtosa, Euphrosine ............................................................ 48 

naidina, Exogone (Exogone) .............................................. 150 

nana, Pectinaria ................................................................ 100 

natans, Ophryotrocha .......................................................... 36 

nationalis, Lopadorhynchus (Prolopadorhynchus) 

= Lopadorhynchus nationalis ...................................... 61 

nationalis, Lopadorhynchus ................................................. 61 

nationalis, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) ................................ 177 

nationalis, Tomopteris 

= Tomopteris (Johnstonella) nationalis ..................... 177 

neapolitana, Diopatra ......................................................... 91 

nebulosa, Eupolymnia ....................................................... 167 

nebulosa, Terebella = Eupolymnia nebulosa ........................ 167 

nechamae, Megalomma ..................................................... 120 

neglecta, Syllis = Typosyllis neglecta .................................... 164 

neglecta, Typosyllis ............................................................. 164 

neocaledonica, Perinereis ..................................................... 83 

neogracilis, Nereis (Nereis) .................................................. 81 

neosuecica, Aricidea (Aricidea) cf. 

= Aricidea neosuecica .................................................. 98 

neosuecica, Aricidea ............................................................. 98 

Neovermilia sp. ................................................................... 128 

nesidensis, Amphitrite = Eupolymnia nesidensis .................. 167 

nesidensis, Eupolymnia ...................................................... 167 

nigra, Hydroides = Hydroides minax .................................. 127 

nigro maculata, Sabella = Branchiomma nigromaculata .... 118 

nigro punctata, Polynoe = Hololepidella nigropunctata ...... 110 

nigromaculata, Branchiomma ........................................... 118 

nigromaculata, Cirratulus = Cirratulus nigromaculatus ....... 32 

nigromaculatus, Cirratulus ................................................. 32 

nigromaculatus, Cirrhatulus = Cirratulus nigromaculatus.... 32 

nigropharyngea, Typosyllis? vittata / Typosyllis? 

= Typosyllis vittata .................................................... 166 

nigropunctata, Hololepidella ............................................. 110 

nigropunctata, Perinereis..................................................... 83 

nigrum, Laetmonecticus ...................................................... 60 

ninetta, Lysidice .................................................................. 44 

nitida, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris nitida ....................... 64 

nitida, Lumbrineris ............................................................. 64 

nodosetosa, Aonides ........................................................... 138 

norvegica, Hydroides = Hydroides elegans ........................... 126 

nova, Zeppelina = Dodecaceria sp. ........................................ 33 

novaroi, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) = Tomopteris novaroi .... 177 

novaroi, Tomopteris ........................................................... 177 

nuchalata, Grubea = Grubeosyllis nuchalata ...................... 152 

nuchalata, Grubeosyllis ..................................................... 152 

nuchalis, Allmaniella = Heteralentia ptycholepis ................ 109 

nuchalis, Lopadorhynchus brevis ......................................... 61 

nuchalis, Typosyllis ............................................................ 164 

nuda, Lepidasthenia .......................................................... 111 

nuda, Polynoe = Lepidasthenia nuda .................................. 111 


nuntia, Lycoris = Perinereis nuntia....................................... 83 

nuntia, Neanthes = Perinereis nuntia ................................... 83 

nuntia, Nereis = Perinereis nuntia ....................................... 83 

nuntia, Perinereis ................................................................ 83 

obfuscata, Perinereis cultrifera = Perinereis obfuscata ............ 84 

obfuscata, Perinereis ............................................................ 84 

obockensis, Axiothea = Axiothella obockensis ........................ 66 

obockensis, Axiothella .......................................................... 66 

obockensis, Ceratonereis ...................................................... 75 

obockensis, Magelona........................................................... 66 

obocki, Ceratonereis ............................................................ 75 

obscurus, Lepidonotus = Lepidonotus glaucus ...................... 112 

occidentale, Chrysopetalum ................................................. 29 

ochroleuca, Terebella (Phyzelia) ........................................ 173 

oculata, Brania = Brania arminii ...................................... 149 

oculata, Euthalenessa = Euthalenessa festiva ....................... 135 

oculata, Pionosyllis = Brania arminii ................................. 149 

oerstedi, Panthalis = Panthalis fauveli .................................. 15 

oerstedii, Aricia = Protoaricia oerstedii ................................ 96 

oerstedii, Clymene = Euclymene oerstedii .............................. 68 

oerstedii, Euclymene ............................................................ 68 

oerstedii, Protoaricia ........................................................... 96 

oerstedii, Theostoma = Protoaricia oerstedii .......................... 96 

oligognatha, Bookhoutia ...................................................... 54 

operculatus, Hydroides ...................................................... 127 

ophiocomae, Gyptis .............................................................. 56 

orientalis, Ceratocephale ..................................................... 73 

orientalis, Eulaeospira ....................................................... 144 

orientalis, Spirorbis (Laeospira) = Eulaeospira orientalis ..... 144 

orientalis, Tambalagamia = Ceratocephale orientalis ............ 73 

ornithochaeta, Micromaldane ............................................. 69 

ovata, Iphione .................................................................... 110 

oxycephala, Aonides ........................................................... 138 

oxycephala, Glycera ............................................................. 53 

oxycephala, Nerine = Aonides oxycephala ........................... 138 

oxychaeta, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris oxychaeta ............. 64 

oxychaeta, Lumbrineris ....................................................... 64 

pachychaeta, Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) .............................. 75 

pachychaeta, Nereis (Ceratonereis) 

= Ceratonereis (Simplisetia) pachychaeta ................... 75 

pacifica, Lumbriclymene = Notoproctus pacificus.................. 70 

pacifica, Tomopteris (Johnstonella).................................... 177 

pacifica, Tomopteris = Tomopteris (Johnstonella) pacifica... 177 

pacificus, Notoproctus ......................................................... 70 

pagenstecheri, Janua (Janua)............................................. 145 

pagenstecheri, Spirorbis (Janua) 

= Janua (Janua) pagenstecheri .................................. 145 

pagenstecheri, Spirorbis = Janua (Janua) pagenstecheri ...... 145 

palatii, Nephtys ................................................................... 72 

palermitana, Clymene = Euclymene palermitana ................. 68 

palermitana, Euclymene ...................................................... 68 

palliata, Protula (Protula) ................................................ 130 

palliata, Protula = Protula (Protula) palliata .................... 130 

palliata, Protulopsis = Protula (Protula) palliata ............... 130 

pallida, Eunoe ................................................................... 107 

pallida, Gattyana = Eunoe pallida ..................................... 107 

pallida, Platynereis .............................................................. 86 

palmata, Melinna ................................................................ 18 

pantherina, Hesione ............................................................ 57 

papillicornis, Magelona ....................................................... 66 

papillifera, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris papillifera ........... 64


papillifera, Lumbrineris ...................................................... 64 

papillosa, Opisthosyllis ...................................................... 155 

papillosa, Syllides = Syllides fulvus ...................................... 159 

papillosus, Spirobranchus semperi var. 


paradoxa, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineriopsis paradoxa ........ 61 

paradoxa, Lumbrineriopsis .................................................. 61 

paradoxa, Nephtys ............................................................... 73 

paradoxa, Paralacydonia ..................................................... 98 

Paraonis sp............................................................................ 99 

parashadi, Glycera = Glycera cinnamomea ........................... 52 

parasitica, Alciopina............................................................ 15 

pariseta, Pionosyllis lamelligera ......................................... 156 

parmata, Pherusa ................................................................ 50 

parmatus, Stylarioides = Pherusa parmata ............................ 50 

parturiens, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis parturiens ........... 164 

parturiens, Syllis = Typosyllis parturiens ............................. 164 

parturiens, Typosyllis ......................................................... 164 

parva, Chloeia ..................................................................... 19 

parva, Sigambra = Sigambra tentaculata ............................. 60 

parvecarunculata, Eurythoe ................................................ 20 

parvicarunculata, Eurythoe = Eurythoe parvecarunculata .... 20 

paucibranchiata, Linopherus............................................... 20 

paucibranchiata, Pseudeurythoe 

= Linopherus paucibranchiata .................................... 20 

paucicirra, Parapionosyllis ................................................ 155 

paucidentatus, Ctenodrilus .................................................. 35 

paupera, Eunice afra var. = Eunice paupera .......................... 41 

paupera, Eunice .................................................................. 41 

pectinata, Eunice ................................................................. 42 

pelagica, Drieschia ............................................................ 107 

pelagica, Nereis .................................................................... 81 

pellucida, Eubadyte = Subadyte pellucida ........................... 115 

pellucida, Polynoe = Subadyte pellucida ............................. 115 

pellucida, Subadyte ........................................................... 115 

pellucidus, Scalisetosus = Subadyte pellucida ....................... 115 

pennata, Eunice ................................................................... 42 

pennata, Nereis = Eunice pennata ........................................ 42 

pentaloba, Pillaiospira ...................................................... 145 

perezi, Eupomatus = Hydroides perezi ................................ 128 

perezi, Hydroides ............................................................... 128 

perforans, Stoa .................................................................. 146 

perimensis, Eunice ............................................................... 42 

peristomialis, Polydora ...................................................... 140 

perrieri, Aponobranchus = Terebellides stroemi ................... 178 

perrieri, Eunice ................................................................... 42 

persica, ? Orbinia cuvierii = Orbinia cuvierii persica ........... 96 

persica, Aricia cuvieri var. = Orbinia cuvierii persica ........... 96 

persica, Grymaea = Streblosoma persica .............................. 172 

persica, Nereis zonata var. = Nereis persica ........................... 81 

persica, Nereis ...................................................................... 81 

persica, Orbinia cuvierii ..................................................... 96 

persica, Streblosoma .......................................................... 172 

persicus, Leonnates .............................................................. 77 

perspicillata, Nereis (Perinereis) = Perinereis perspicillata ..... 84 

perspicillata, Perinereis cultrifera var. 

= Perinereis perspicillata ............................................. 84 

perspicillata, Perinereis ........................................................ 84 

petersi, Eunice ..................................................................... 42 

petersi, Neopsammolyce ..................................................... 136 

petersi, Psammolyce = Neopsammolyce petersi ..................... 136 

phaeotaenia, Hypsicomus (Sabella) = Notaulax phaeotaenia 121 

phaeotaenia, Hypsicomus = Notaulax phaeotaenia .............. 121 

phaeotaenia, Notaulax ...................................................... 121 

phaeotaenia, Sabella = Notaulax phaeotaenia .................... 121 

philippinensis, Lygdamis.................................................... 116 

philippinensis, Monorchos = Lygdamis philippinensis.......... 116 

phuketensis, Gymnonereis .................................................... 76 

picta, Nais = Polyophthalmus pictus..................................... 95 

picta, Syllis = Typosyllis violacea......................................... 166 

pictus, Polyophthalmus ........................................................ 95 

pigmentata, Notaulax ........................................................ 121 

pigmentatus, Hypsicomus = Notaulax pigmentata ............... 121 

pilosa, Euphrosine ............................................................... 48 

pilosa, Euphrosyne = Euphrosine pilosa ................................. 48 

pinnata, Paraprionospio .................................................... 140 

pinnata, Prionospio = Paraprionospio pinnata ................... 140 

pirifera, Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) ................................ 158 

plagiostoma, Terebella = Thelepus plagiostoma ................... 174 

plagiostoma, Thelepus........................................................ 174 

planktonis, Tomopteris ...................................................... 177 

Platynereis sp. ....................................................................... 87 

plumosa, Amphitrite = Pherusa plumosa .............................. 50 

plumosa, Pherusa ................................................................ 50 

plumosa, Stylarioides = Pherusa plumosa .............................. 50 

polycheles, Ammotrypane = Ophelina polycheles .................... 95 

polycheles, Ophelina ............................................................ 95 

polyscalma, Platynereis ........................................................ 86 

polytrema, Spirobranchus .................................................. 133 

polytrema, Vermilia = Spirobranchus polytrema ................. 133 

pomatostegoides, Semivermilia .......................................... 131 

pomatostegoides, Vermiliopis 

= Semivermilia pomatostegoides ............................... 131 

pori, Procerastea ................................................................ 157 

porifera, Bispira ................................................................ 117 

porifera, Sabella = Bispira porifera ..................................... 117 

posterobranchiata, Amphicteis ............................................. 17 

prashadi, Glycera = Glycera cinnamomea ............................. 52 

preacuta, Janua (Dexiospira) ............................................ 144 

profundus, Notomastus (Tremomastus) 

= Notomastus profundus ............................................. 26 

profundus, Notomastus ........................................................ 26 

prolifer, Autolytus .............................................................. 148 

prolifera, Nereis = Autolytus prolifer ................................... 148 

prolifera, Polydorella = Pseudopolydora prolifera ................ 142 

prolifera, Pseudopolydora .................................................. 142 

prolifera, Syllis (Typosyllis) cf. = Typosyllis prolifera ............ 164 

prolifera, Syllis = Typosyllis prolifera .................................. 164 

prolifera, Typosyllis ............................................................ 164 

propinqua, Gyptis................................................................ 56 

pseudoclavus, Pileolaria (Pileolaria) ................................. 145 

pseudoclavus, Pileolaria 

= Pileolaria (Pileolaria) pseudoclavus ...................... 145 

pseudocorrugata, Neodexiospira ........................................ 145 

pseudocorrugatus, Spirorbis 

= Neodexiospira pseudocorrugata ............................. 145 

pseudomilitaris, Pileolaria (Simplicaria) 

= Simplaria pseudomilitaris ..................................... 145 

pseudomilitaris, Simplaria ................................................ 145 

pseudomilitaris, Spirorbis (Laeospira) 

= Simplaria pseudomilitaris ..................................... 145 

Pseudovermilia sp. .............................................................. 130

pterochaeta, Terebella ........................................................ 173 

ptycholepis, Heteralentia ................................................... 109 

ptycholepis, Polynoe = Heteralentia ptycholepis ................... 109 

pulchella, Isolda (Isolda) ..................................................... 17 

pulchella, Magelona ............................................................ 66 

pulchella, Platynereis cf. = Platynereis pulchella ................... 86 

pulchella, Platynereis dumerilii var. = Platynereis pulchella .. 86 

pulchella, Platynereis ........................................................... 86 

pulchra, Ninoe conf. = Ninoe pulchra .................................. 65 

pulchra, Ninoe..................................................................... 65 

punctata, Eunice = Eunice petersi ......................................... 42 

punctata, Eunice afra = Eunice petersi .................................. 42 

punctata, Eunice aphroditois = Eunice rullieri ...................... 42 

punctata, Leptonereis = Websterinereis punctata ................... 88 

punctata, Nereis nigro = Perinereis nigropunctata ................ 83 

punctata, Nicon = Websterinereis punctata .......................... 88 

punctata, Websterinereis ...................................................... 88 

puncturata, Euratella = Laonome puncturata ..................... 120 

puncturata, Laonome ........................................................ 120 

puncturatus, Demonax = Laonome puncturata ................... 120 

purpureus, Lepidonotus ..................................................... 113 

pygidialis, Vermiliopsis 


quadraticeps, Naineris ......................................................... 95 

quadraticeps, Phillodoce = Phyllodoce quadraticeps ............ 104 

quadraticeps, Phyllodoce ................................................... 104 

quadraticeps, Sphaerodoce = Phyllodoce quadraticeps ......... 104 

quadricarinata, Polynoe (Lepidonotus) 

= Lepidonotus glaucus .............................................. 112 

quadricuspis, Onuphis = Sarsonuphis quadricuspis .............. 93 

quadricuspis, Sarsonuphis ................................................... 93 

quadrioculatum, Branchiomma 

= Megalomma quadrioculatum ................................ 120 

quadrioculatum, Megalomma ........................................... 120 

quadriticeps, Phyllodoce = Phyllodoce quadraticeps ............ 104 

quasibifilaris, Lumbrineris .................................................. 64 

quindecimdentatus, Autolytus ........................................... 148 

rariegata, Syllis = Typosyllis variegata................................. 165 

reducta, Nereis jacksoni = Nereis reducta .............................. 81 

reducta, Nereis ..................................................................... 81 

reducta, Pisione ................................................................. 106 

reducta, Streptosyllis .......................................................... 159 

regularis, Progoniada .......................................................... 56 

remanei, Exogone (Parexogone) ......................................... 151 

remanei, Typosyllis ............................................................. 165 

remota, Pisione .................................................................. 106 

remota, Praegeria = Pisione remota .................................... 106 

reticulata, Iphione ............................................................. 110 

reyssi, Arichlidon ................................................................. 28 

reyssi, Bhawania = Arichlidon reyssi ..................................... 28 

richardi, Trypanosyllis = Trypanosyllis zebra ....................... 161 

rigida, Ancistrosyllis = Synelmis albini ................................ 105 

rigida, Pelogenia ................................................................ 136 

rigida, Psammolyce = Pelogenia rigida ................................ 136 

robustiseta, Pista ............................................................... 170 

rolasi, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) = Tomopteris rolasi ........... 177 

rolasi, Tomopteris .............................................................. 177 

rosea, Chloeia ...................................................................... 19 

rosea, Ehlersia (Syllis) = Typosyllis rosea .............................. 165 

rosea, Typosyllis.................................................................. 165 

rostrata, Amphinome ........................................................... 18 


rostrata, Aphrodita = Amphinome rostrata ........................... 18 

rotalis, Prionospio ............................................................. 141 

rottnestiana, Nereis (Pseudonereis) 

= Pseudonereis rottnestiana ........................................ 87 

rottnestiana, Pseudonereis ................................................... 87 

roussaei, Eunice ................................................................... 42 

rouxii, Glycera = Glycera unicornis ...................................... 54 

rubra, Amphitrie = Amphitrite rubra ................................. 167 

rubra, Amphitrite .............................................................. 167 

rubra, Terebella = Amphitrite rubra ................................... 167 

rubro fasciata, Odontosyllis = Odontosyllis rubrofasciata .... 154 

rubrocincta, Rashgua = Notomastus rubrocinctus ................. 26 

rubrocinctus, Notomastus .................................................... 26 

rubrofasciata, Odontosyllis ................................................ 154 

rubropunctata, Syllis = Autolytus rubropunctatus ............... 148 

rubropunctatus, Autolytus ................................................. 148 

rubrovittata, Dorvillea (Dorvillea) ..................................... 35 

rubrovittata, Dorvillea 

= Dorvillea (Dorvillea) rubrovittata .......................... 35 

rubrovittatus, Staurocephalus 

= Dorvillea (Dorvillea) rubrovittata .......................... 35 

rudolphi, Dorvillea = Schistomeringos rudolphi ................... 36 

rudolphi, Nereis = Schistomeringos rudolphi ........................ 36 

rudolphi, Schistomeringos ................................................... 36 

rudolphii, Dorvillea cf. = Schistomeringos rudolphi ............. 36 

rullieri, Eunice .................................................................... 42 

ruperti, Psammoriedlia ....................................................... 88 

saccifera, Prionospio .......................................................... 141 

safrieli, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis lutea ......................... 164 

safrieli, Syllis = Typosyllis lutea........................................... 164 

sagittaria, Ranzania = Mesochaetopterus sagittarius ............ 28 

sagittarius, Mesochaetopterus .............................................. 28 

sancti josephi, Eurato = Sabellastarte indica ....................... 122 

sanctijosephi, Phyllodoce ................................................... 104 

sanguinea, Eulalia (Eumida) = Eumida sp. ......................... 102 

sanguinea, Eulalia = Eumida sanguinea ............................. 102 

sanguinea, Eumida ............................................................ 102 

sanguinea, Marphysa ........................................................... 46 

sanguinea, Nereis = Marphysa sanguinea ............................. 46 

sanguinea, Serpula (Pomatostegus) 

= Pomatostegus stellatus ............................................ 129 

sanzoi, Tomopteris (Johnstonella) = Tomopteris sanzoi ........ 177 

sanzoi, Tomopteris ............................................................. 177 

sarsi, Maldane ..................................................................... 69 

sarsoensis, Nereis .................................................................. 81 

savignyi, Eunice ................................................................... 43 

saxatilis, Audouinia = Cirriformia saxatilis .......................... 32 

saxatilis, Cirriformia ........................................................... 32 

schemacephala, Eunice ........................................................ 43 

schulzi, Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis schulzi ...................... 165 

schulzi, Typosyllis ............................................................... 165 

schulzii, Syllis = Typosyllis schulzi ...................................... 165 

scutata, Sternaspis ............................................................. 147 

scutatum, Thalassema = Sternaspis scutata ......................... 147 

scylla, Amphitrite .............................................................. 167 

scylla, Terebella = Amphitrite scylla .................................... 167 

semicincta, Audouina = Cirriformia semicincta ................... 32 

semicincta, Cirriformia ....................................................... 32 

semicinctus, Cirratulus = Cirriformia semicincta .................. 32 

semperi, Spirobranchus = Spirobranchus tetraceros ............. 133 

serpens, Poecilochaetus ....................................................... 106


serrata, Eteonides = Hesionura serrata ................................ 102 

serrata, Hesionura ............................................................. 102 

serrata, Parthenope = Ctenodrilus serratus ............................ 35 

serrata, Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) capensis .................... 158 

serrata, Sphaerosyllis capensis 

= Sphaerosyllis (Sphaerosyllis) capensis serrata ......... 158 

serratibranchis, Branchiomma .......................................... 118 

serratibranchis, Dasychone = Branchiomma serratibranchis 118 

serratibranchis, Sabella (Dasychone) 

= Branchiomma serratibranchis ............................... 118 

serratus, Ctenodrilus ........................................................... 35 

setosa, Chaetozone ............................................................... 31 

setosa, Phenacia = Thelepus setosus ..................................... 174 

setosus, Thelepus ................................................................ 174 

sexoculata, Parapterosyllis ................................................. 155 

sexoculata, Prionospio (Aquilaspio) ................................... 142 

siciliensis, Eunice = Palola siciliensis ..................................... 46 

siciliensis, Palola .................................................................. 46 

similis, Dorvillea (Dorvillea) .............................................. 36 

similis, Heteromastus ........................................................... 24 

similis, Staurocephalus (Dorvillea) 

= Dorvillea (Dorvillea) similis ................................... 36 

simplex, Exogone (Sylline) ................................................. 151 

simplex, Sphaerodoridium ................................................. 138 

sinaitica, Armandia ............................................................ 94 

sinaiticus, Undecimastus ..................................................... 27 

singularis, Nereis = Neanthes succinea .................................. 78 

sinistralis, Janua (Dexiospira) steueri var. 

= Janua (Dexiospira) steueri ..................................... 144 

smurovi, Polydorella = Pseudopolydora smurovi .................. 142 

smurovi, Pseudopolydora ................................................... 142 

socialis, Phyllochaetopterus .................................................. 28 

soofita, Protula .................................................................. 130 

soyeri, Cossura ..................................................................... 34 

sphaerocephala, Lumbriconereis 

= Lumbrineris sphaerocephala .................................... 64 

sphaerocephala, Lumbrineris ............................................... 64 

sphaerocephalus, Notocirrus = Lumbrineris sphaerocephala .. 64 

sphaerocirrata, Micronephtys .............................................. 72 

sphaerocirrata, Nephthys = Micronephtys sphaerocirrata ...... 72 

sphyrabrancha, Glycera ....................................................... 53 

spinapandens, Ophiodromus pugettensis ............................. 59 

spinifera, Harmothoe ........................................................ 109 

spinifera, Polynoe (Antinoe) = Harmothoe spinifera ............ 109 

spinulosa, Sabellaria ......................................................... 116 

spiralis, Linopherus ............................................................. 21 

spiralis, Pseudeurythoe = Linopherus spiralis ......................... 21 

spirulaeformis, Stoa ........................................................... 146 

splendens, Macrophyllum = Notophyllum splendens ............ 103 

splendens, Notophyllum ..................................................... 103 

splendida, Hesione ............................................................... 57 

spondylana, Polydora......................................................... 140 

spongicola, Haplosyllis ....................................................... 153 

spongicola, Syllis (Haplosyllis) = Haplosyllis spongicola ....... 153 

spongicola, Syllis = Haplosyllis spongicola ........................... 153 

squamata, Scolelepis (Scolelepis) ....................................... 143 

squamata, Scolelepis = Scolelepis (Scolelepis) squamata ...... 143 

squamatus, Lumbricus = Scolelepis (Scolelepis) squamata... 143 

steenstrupi, Prionospio (Prionospio) .................................. 142 

steinitzi, Hydroides ............................................................ 128 

steinitzi, Scyphoproctus = Scyphoproctus steinitzii ................ 27 

steinitzii, ? Scyphoproctus = Scyphoproctus steinitzii ............. 27 

steinitzii, Scyphoproctus ...................................................... 27 

stellaris, Fabricia stellaris .................................................. 119 

stellaris, Tubularia = Fabricia stellaris stellaris ................... 119 

stellata, Terebella = Pomatostegus stellatus .......................... 129 

stellatus, Lepidonotus = Lepidonotus glaucus ...................... 112 

stellatus, Pomatostegus ....................................................... 129 

steueri, Janua (Dexiospira) steueri var. 

= Janua (Dexiospira) steueri ..................................... 144 

steueri, Janua (Dexiospira) ................................................ 144 

steueri, Spirorbis = Janua (Dexiospira) steueri ................... 144 

stichophthalmos, Hypsicomus ............................................ 119 

stichophthalmos, Potamilla = Hypsicomus stichophthalmos . 119 

stichophthalmos, Sabella = Hypsicomus stichophthalmos ..... 119 

stragulum, Eunice = Marphysa stragulum ............................ 46 

stragulum, Marphysa........................................................... 46 

striata, Hyperhalosydna ..................................................... 110 

striata, Typosyllis = Typosyllis armillaris ............................. 162 

striatus, Lepidonotus = Hyperhalosydna striata ................... 110 

striolata, Nereis (Perinereis) = Perinereis striolata ................. 84 

striolata, Perinereis .............................................................. 84 

stroemi, Terebellides ........................................................... 178 

stroemii, Terebellides = Terebellides stroemi ......................... 178 

stylolepis, Lepidasthenia .................................................... 111 

subaenea, Glycera = Glycera macintoshi ............................... 52 

subterranea, Parapionosyllis .............................................. 155 

succinea, Neanthes ............................................................... 78 

suezensis, Willeysthenelais ................................................. 137 

suluana, Nereis (Perinereis) = Perinereis suluana .................. 84 

suluana, Perinereis .............................................................. 84 

sumatranus, Eupolyodontes = Eupolyodontes hartmanae ....... 15 

Syllis sp. .............................................................................. 160 

symmetrica, Aglaurides = Oenone fulgida ............................. 90 

synaptae, Harmothoe lunulata 

= Hololepidella nigropunctata .................................. 110 

synopthalmica, Pholoe = Pholoe inornata ........................... 100 

taeniaeformis, Syllis = Trypanosyllis taeniaeformis ............. 161 

taeniaeformis, Trypanosyllis (Trypanedenta) 

= Trypanosyllis zebra ................................................ 161 

taeniaeformis, Trypanosyllis .............................................. 161 

talpa, Aphrodita .................................................................. 21 

taprobanensis, Syllis (Typosyllis) cf. 

= Typosyllis taprobanensis ......................................... 165 

taprobanensis, Typosyllis .................................................... 165 

tchesunovi, Pisionidens ...................................................... 106 

tenax, Eulalia = Phyllodoce (Eulalia) tenax ....................... 104 

tenax, Phyllodoce (Eulalia) ............................................... 104 

tenera, Pherusa .................................................................... 50 

tenerum, Siphonostomum = Pherusa tenera .......................... 50 

tentaculata, Ancistrosyllis = Sigambra tentaculata ................ 60 

tentaculata, Cirriformia ...................................................... 32 

tentaculata, Eunice = Eunice laticeps .................................... 41 

tentaculata, Sigambra ......................................................... 60 

tentaculata, Terebella = Cirriformia tentaculata ................... 32 

tenuicirrata, Grubeosyllis .................................................. 152 

tenuicirrata, Sphaerosyllis = Grubeosyllis tenuicirrata ........ 152 

tenuisetis, Polycirrus .......................................................... 171 

tenuisetosa, Euphione = Lepidonotus tenuisetosus ............... 113 

tenuisetosus, Lepidonotus................................................... 113 

tenuissima, Phyllodoce ....................................................... 105 

terricola, Petaloproctus ........................................................ 70

tesselata, Glycera = Glycera brevicirris .................................. 52 

tesselata, Glycera ................................................................. 53 

tessellata, Glycera = Glycera tesselata .................................... 53 

tetraceros, Pomatoceros = Spirobranchus tetraceros ............. 133 

tetraceros, Spirobranchus .................................................. 133 

tetraura, Lumbrineris = Scoletoma tetraura .......................... 65 

tetraura, Scoletoma ............................................................. 65 

tetraurus, Notocirrus = Scoletoma tetraura ........................... 65 

theodori, Asychis = Maldane theodori ................................... 69 

theodori, Maldane ............................................................... 69 

thoracica, Terebella = Thelepus thoracicus .......................... 174 

thoracicus, Thelepus .......................................................... 174 

torelli, Potamilla ............................................................... 122 

torquata, Eunice .................................................................. 43 

tricornis, Crucigera ........................................................... 124 

tricornis, Serpula (Crucigera) websteri var. 

= Crucigera tricornis ................................................ 124 

tridactyla, Glycera ............................................................... 53 

tridentata, Drilonereis ......................................................... 90 

tridentata, Nerinides 

= Scolelepis (Parascolelepis) tridentata ..................... 143 

tridentata, Scolelepis (Parascolelepis) ................................ 143 

tridentata, Serpula = Placostegus tridentatus ...................... 128 

tridentatus, ? Placostegus = Placostegus tridentatus ............. 128 

tridentatus, Placostegus ..................................................... 128 

trifasciata, Nereis (Lycoris) = Nereis trifasciata ..................... 82 

trifasciata, Nereis ................................................................ 82 

trifilosa, Asychis = Asychis trifilosus ...................................... 66 

trifilosus, Asychis ................................................................. 66 

trigonostoma, Eupolymnia................................................. 167 

trigonostoma, Terebella = Eupolymnia trigonostoma ........... 167 

trilobata, Amaeana ........................................................... 166 

trilobatus, Polycirrus = Amaeana trilobata ......................... 166 

tripartita, Ceratonereis ........................................................ 76 

tripartita, Nereis (Ceratonereis) = Ceratonereis tripartita ..... 76 

triplicata, Polymnia = Eupolymnia trigonostoma ............... 167 

triqueter, Pomatoceros ....................................................... 129 

triqueter, Pomatocerus = Pomatoceros triqueter .................. 129 

triquetra, Serpula = Pomatoceros triqueter ......................... 129 

trissochaetus, Polynoe (Lepidonotus) = Thormora jukesii ..... 115 

tropica, Maldane sarsi ......................................................... 69 

tuberculata, Eurysyllis ....................................................... 149 

tubicola, Hyalinoecia .......................................................... 91 

tubicola, Lumbricus = Hyalinoecia tubicola ......................... 91 

tubicola, Onuphis = Hyalinoecia tubicola ............................ 91 

tubifex, Eunice .................................................................... 43 

tubularia, Protula (Protula) ............................................. 130 

tulearensis, Nephtys ............................................................. 73 

twisti, Polycirrus ................................................................ 172 

typha, Pista ....................................................................... 171 

typha, Terebella (Pista) = Pista typha .................................. 171 

typhlops, ? Heterocirrus = Caulleriella typhlops ..................... 30 

typhlops, Caulleriella ........................................................... 30 

typhlops, Heterocirrus = Caulleriella typhlops ....................... 30 

typica, Perinereis nuntia = Perinereis nuntia ........................ 83 

uchidai, Acrocirrus .............................................................. 15 

umbella, Terebellides ......................................................... 178 

uncinata, Dispio ................................................................ 139 

uncinata, Serpula (Hydroides) = Hydroides heterocerus ...... 126 

uncinata, Serpula = Hydroides heterocerus ......................... 126 

uncinatus, Eupomatus = Hydroides heterocerus .................. 126 


uncinatus, Lopadorhynchus ................................................. 61 

uncinigera, Branchiosyllis = Branchiosyllis exilis ................. 148 

uncinigera, Trypanosyllis = Branchiosyllis exilis .................. 148 

uncinigera, Typosyllis = Branchiosyllis exilis ........................ 148 

unibranchia, Pista ............................................................. 171 

unicornis, Glycera ............................................................... 54 

unicornis, Lumbriconereis = Nematonereis unicornis ............ 46 

unicornis, Nematonereis ...................................................... 46 

unifasciata, Neanthes .......................................................... 78 

unifasoiata, Nereis (Neanthes) = Neanthes unifasciata .......... 78 

uranthus, Clymene .............................................................. 67 

urofimbriata, Microphthalmus ........................................... 58 

urofimbritta, Microphthalmus cf. 

= Microphthalmus urofimbriata ................................. 58 

usaensis, Autolytus (Regulatus) .......................................... 148 

usaensis, Autolytus cf. = Autolytus (Regulatus) usaensis ...... 148 

valida, Eunice = Palola valida .............................................. 47 

valida, Palola ...................................................................... 47 

validobranchiata, Eunice .................................................... 43 

vallata, Nereis (Nereis) = Perinereis vallata .......................... 85 

vallata, Perinereis nuntia var. = Perinereis vallata ................ 85 

vallata, Perinereis ................................................................ 85 

vancaurica, Nereis = Perinereis vancaurica .......................... 85 

vancaurica, Perinereis ......................................................... 85 

variabilis, Notopygos ........................................................... 21 

variegata, ? Syllis (Typosyllis) = Typosyllis variegata ............ 165 

variegata, Loimia .............................................................. 169 

variegata, Micronereis ......................................................... 77 

variegata, Nereis (Nereilepas) = Pseudonereis variegata......... 88 

variegata, Pseudonereis ........................................................ 88 

variegata, Syllis = Typosyllis variegata ................................ 165 

variegata, Terebella = Loimia variegata .............................. 169 

variegata, Typosyllis ........................................................... 165 

variopedata, Tricoelia = Chaetopterus variopedatus .............. 27 

variopedatus, Chaetopterus ................................................. 27 

vaughani, Thelepus ............................................................ 174 

venustula, Nicolea ............................................................. 169 

venustula, Terebella = Nicolea venustula ............................. 169 

vermicularis, Serpula = Serpula jukesii ............................... 131 

verrucosa, Pilargis ............................................................. 105 

versicolor, Lumbriconereis = Lumbrineris versicolor .............. 65 

versicolor, Lumbrineris ........................................................ 65 

verugera, Exogone (Exogone) ............................................. 151 

vesiculosa, Bouchiria ......................................................... 107 

vesiculosum, Branchiomma = Megalomma nechamae ......... 120 

vesiculosus, Hydroides exaltatus ......................................... 126 

vigintipes, Terebella = Amphitrite rubra ............................. 167 

villosa, Brada ...................................................................... 48 

villosum, Siphonostoma = Brada villosa ................................ 48 

vincenti, Branchiomaldane cf. 

= Branchiomaldane vincenti ...................................... 23 

vincenti, Branchiomaldane ................................................. 23 

vincentii, Branchiomaldane = Branchiomaldane vincenti..... 23 

violacea, Chloeia ................................................................. 19 

violacea, Syllis = Typosyllis violacea .................................... 166 

violacea, Typosyllis ............................................................. 166 

virescens, Terebella ............................................................. 174 

viridis, Chloeia .................................................................... 19 

viridis, Eulalia .................................................................. 102 

viridis, Nereis = Eulalia viridis .......................................... 102 

vittata, Eunice ..................................................................... 43


vittata, Nereis = Eunice vittata ............................................ 43 

vittata, Syllis = Typosyllis vittata ........................................ 166 

vittata, Typosyllis ............................................................... 166 

vulgaris, Polydora .............................................................. 141 

vulturis, Leanira = Leanira adenensis................................. 136 

vulturis, Sthenolepis = Leanira adenensis ............................ 136 

wasinensis, Eunice ............................................................... 43 

watsoni, ? Clymene (Euclymene) = Euclymene watsoni .......... 68 

watsoni, Clymene = Euclymene watsoni ................................ 68 

watsoni, Euclymene ............................................................. 68 

websteri, Streptosyllis = Streptosyllis bidentata .................... 158 

weismanni, Pionosyllis ....................................................... 156 

weissenborni, Armandia = Armandia weissenbornii ............. 94 

weissenbornii, Armandia ..................................................... 94 

westheidei, Syllis = Typosyllis westheidei ............................. 166 

westheidei, Typosyllis ......................................................... 166 

willeyi, Neanthes ................................................................. 78 

wyvillei, Pareulepis = Pareulepis malayana ........................... 37 

xanthotrichus, Stylarioides = Pherusa laevis .......................... 50 

xarifae, Sphaerosyllis (Prosphaerosyllis) ............................. 158 

yhleni, Labioleanira .......................................................... 136 

yhleni, Leanira = Labioleanira yhleni ................................ 136 

yhleni, Sthenolepis = Labioleanira yhleni............................ 136 

zebra, Syllis = Trypanosyllis zebra ...................................... 161 

zebra, Trypanosyllis ........................................................... 161 

zetlandica, Caulleriella = Chaetozone zetlandica.................. 31 

zetlandica, Chaetozone ........................................................ 31 

zeylanica, Sthenelais = Willeysthenelais suezensis ............... 137 

zibrowii, Tanturia ............................................................. 134 

zonata, Nereis ...................................................................... 82 

zonata, Syllis = Typosyllis prolifera ..................................... 164 

zonatus, Autolytus ............................................................. 148

Annotated checklist of the polychaete species of the ... - Senckenberg

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?